Leaderboard

Hey everyone heres another short story based on a fantasy of mine. Sorry for any grammar issues as it's not my strong suit lol. Hopefully you like it! CRUISING SPOT MISTAKE So me and the hubby were looking to experiment with some kinks, and have some public play ideally with a small crowd. So we decided we would look up some popular cruise spots on sniffies. We figured I would go get in position and send him a text letting him know im ready. Then id announce on sniffies that im there looking for a top. Well some weeks later were both feeling very horny as sexually frustrated so we figure today's the day. It was later in the afternoon and the sun was starting to go down. So I headed to the busiest cruising spot around. A park bathroom in a bad part of town. When I got there I could tell just how popular it really was even if it did look very sketchy. Once you walked in you were hit with a mix of smells. Cum, sex, and piss filled the air. Not my ideal scene but it fit the fantasy perfectly. You can see a few used condoms scattered around so I was sure it was active enough to get at least one spectator. So I went to the furthest stall which was a very spacious handicap stall. When I walked in I saw thats where all the main action happened. There were used condoms everywhere, even a pile next to the toilet. I thought, Damn this place is sketchy. All the better for the fantasy it was really putting me in the mood. I went ahead and put the bottle of lube next to the toilet, and started to strip down until I was in nothing but my jock and tank top. I put the rest of my clothes in my back pack and grabbed out a bandana for a blindfold and cuffs for some extra fun. I love the feeling of not having control haha. It was time for the hubby to get off work so I sent him the address. I went on sniffies and announced that I was there, even wrote a quick message saying I was in the furthest stall waiting for a top. Then I tied my blind fold, grabbed my cuffs and threw the keys next to the lube, and tucked my phone away. Then I cuffed my hands around the toilets so I was stuck in a position where my ass was exposed and waited. I felt a little silly thinking I probably should of waited for him to say hes on his way so I wasn't stuck in the position for so long, I couldn't undo the cuffs by myself, I needed the keys. It felt like forever had passed Then I heard the door, followed by footsteps, my heart was racing were really doing this! The stall door opened and I arched my back giving perfect view of my hole. Then I felt a finger rub my hole, followed by some spit that hit it's mark square on. "Oh hes really getting into this, thats new for him." I thought. Then I heard him reach over for the lube (or so I thought). Then I felt the cold feeling of lube running over my hole. I let out a soft fuck and a moan. Then I felt a massive finger pushing the lube in. "You like that slut?" My heart sank, I didn't recognize this voice at all. Did someone beat my hubby here!? "Wait who are you? I was actually waiting for someone. Sorry man." "Shhhh I'll keep you company until he gets here, besides Im just getting you nice a lubed up, nothing like some special lube to get the mood going" Special lube? I only brought a basic bottle. I had no idea that he was fingering in cum from the used condoms sitting around. Then I felt more "lube" being poured on my hole, followed by his finger again. "Fuck this hole is nice man idk if I'll be able to wait, and it doesn'ta⁹ look like your in any position to go anywhere" "Hey I appreciate you lubing me up but im actually waiting for my husband, we have this kink of being watched by other guys ya know" I was trying my hardest to fight back my moans. I thought my pleading worked because I heard him step away but he came right back over then I felt something under my nose "Sniff boy" Idk why maybe it was the tone and authority in his voice but I did what he said and inhaled. It was poppers and my head was started to race and feel fuzzy "Again" He repeated this a good 5 -10 times i was so out of it. Then I felt more lube being poured on my hole, followed by that massive finger again, except this time it didn't feel so rough and felt alot warmer and was as thick as a soda can. He was stretching me out. "Fuck your fingers are huge man. I think we're good to wait now." He didnt say a word just put the bottle under my nose again, j kew the drill so I inhaled deep and as I did he shoved himself in balls deep hard, I felt his balls slap mine and his pubes pressed firmly against me "Who said anything about fingers?" I screamed out, asking him to take it out even with the poppers it was alot to take, but it just turned him on more. And he really started to rape my hole hard! "Im gonna open this hole up nice and good for him, make him take my sloppy seconds, this ass is just too good boy" He was raping my ass hard I couldn't even manage a clear sentence, I was just crying and screaming out. I thought it worked for a second because he pulled out, but my hopes were quickly dashed. "Tell you what boy, tell me that you want that hole slutted out. I love a good slut hole so if you do that I finish up quick and I can go." My head was flying from the poppers and the pain that I didnt even hear the beep from his camera. I really didnt want to do this with a stranger especially one that I wasn't sure was even wearing a condom. So I thought about it some and gave in. But I had to make sure he at least used protection I didnt want to take any anon loads. (I had no idea he already put several in me already) "Please sir slut out my hole, but please use condoms sir. I always play safe" "Of course boy. I've already gone thru a few" Thank God I thought, he was using protection. I had no idea he meant he was using the cum from the discarded condoms. Then I felt him tie some kind of cloth around my moth as a gag, and a second tied over my nose doused in poppers so I was forced to constantly inhale them. Next I felt more lube being added and I heard the snap of a condom. Id find out later that he poured the cum on my hole again which was now slightly gaping so majority just fell straight into me. He also broke the condom rolled it the base and used it as a cock ring. He plowed right back into me hard slamming as deep as he could, it was getting alot easier to take him. I was fighting back moans. "Fuck yeah baby, im gonna really charge up this hole good, fucking slut" His speed was increasing and his thrusts deeper. "Fuck yeah baby here it comes, gonna make you mine" He slammed deep and I could feel his cock pulse shooting wave after wave of cum into my hole. I thought he filled the condom but in reality he breed me deep. He slowly pulled out and I could feel what I thought was lube running down my balls and down my legs. "Damn that hole was amazing, your not tight anymore boy." I was still trying to recover and didnt hear the shutter noises from him taking pictures. At the same time I heard the bathroom door open again. Did the hubby finally make it? "Damn his hole is wrecked, he still taking dick?" It wasn't him, it was another stranger wanting to fuck me. What's going on here. "Yeah told me he wanted to get his hole slutted out, but he wants condoms so here" He handed the second guy a used rubber and gave a wink. "OH hes a slut!" I heard the sound of the condom being rolled over followed by a snap. He put the used condom on and snapped the tip, rolled it down his base like the guy before. Lubing his dick with anon cum and diving straight into my hole. "Fuckkkk hes so lose, and slick this feels amazing! Your doing so good baby " He was slamming into me so fast and hard it didnt take him long before he came. "Take this nutt baby . . . Fuckkkk" He gave a few more thrusts and pulled out once again giving me a feeling of lube running down my leg. "That ass is nice, you ever come here again you let me know" He pulled up his pants thru the tattered condom on my back and left. "Well I can't keep you company either but I love the gag and poppers for you as a gift" He took the pooper rag he had on my face and refreshed it. I was once again soaring. I heard him rummaging by the door, I had no idea he was setting up his go pro. "You did such a good job taking him, you made me horny again, figure I'll give you one more fuck before I head out. Gives me time to get this post going for you." With that he shoved in balls deep again, I already forgot how thick he was and let out a yelp. But it was surprisingly alot easier to take him this time, it felt like he was gliding in and out of my hole. I was moaning before I even realized. "Fuckkkk here you go baby! Im gonna Nutt!" I felt him pulsing again I felt so full I couldn't explain it. "Fuck boy your nice and lubed now haha. Ill see you around. Don't worry I'll made a post for you so you can still get that ass slutted. Ill see you around." I heard him grab the keys from by the lube. "You wont be needing these for some time" He took the keys leaving me bound there. I started to fight the restraints some, what does he mean he made a post, where's my husband I need to get out of here. But won't have time to think about any of that. I heard the door open again and talking, guys talking with each other about how much of a slut I am. How they bet im just a stupid cumslut faggot and continued taking turns raping my hole leaving a tattered condom on my back each time as a signal to the next. I lost track of how many times I got fucked some of them went more than once. I heard some of them talking about how im gonna be pregnant by the time I leave which confused me since they were using condoms. Eventually I heard a guy asking if there's still any condoms, and another saying just a couple by the door to the bathroom. After those were spent and they couldn't find anymore they just started fucking me raw, cheering each other on to breed me. I couldn't believe this was happening, all I could do was moan, the poppers and lube they used just made it all feel too good. I couldn't even focus on their new chants of "pozz the faggot" "charge him up" "stupid pozzed up slut". It started to die down there were just a few guys left, "damn such a slut" "stupid cum slut" "breed that bitch". I was so tired by that point I just wanted to go home. Eventually one of the last guys entered me and maybe it was wishful thinking but it felt familiar even the grunts sounded familiar. I was hoping it was my husband that he was there, he always has a spare to the cuffs just in case. But eventually he came too and left me there alone. A few minutes later when the bathroom was cleared out I heard him walk in. He emidiatly sounded concerned asking if I was okay, apologizing that he got held up at work for a few hours. That hes so sorry it happened. He uncuffed me removed the blind fold, gag, and poppers rag. I was able to see again for the first time in hours. I could feel cum just pouring out of me. I looked down to see the lube untouched but I couldn't see any of the used condoms. I didnt have the energy to think about it either. I grabbed my things and got dressed, there was a instant wet spot of cum in my shorts. I was so embarrassed. I went to my car told the hubby I would meet him at home. When I opened my phone I could see sniffies was still open. On the cruising spot it looked like a new profile with 3 pictures of me tied to the toilet, 1st was of my hole gaping leaking cum, 2nd with a dick wearing a condom around the base, third was a used condom being poured in my hole. Saying "feeling slutty, cum breed my hole, all loads welcome, just help me with my kink and grab a used condom to use on me before breeding me. Im trying to get every load I can send a picture to me when the deed is done" I was in shock. I went home in disbelief, did this really happen to me? Then I got a message on sniffies from a anon profile. "Hey hope you had fun, here's something to remember the night with" followed by pictures of me being breed by all kinds of different men. Then came a link it took me to a video. It started with me asking the guy to slut out my hole and him agreeing then a angled view of me taking load after load you could see the cum pouring from me. What shocked me most was the third to last guy to breed me was my husband. He found me and you could see the shock on his face but then he breed me and waited watching the rest before acting surprised. I didnt know what to think . . . But at the same time im rock hard watching. The end? also first time trying to provide a visual aid, i know they dont 100% match the story but

Chapter 2 - Buck It was just after midnight as I locked the door. It had been a good night and bad night. It had been Jayden’s last shift with us. He graduated a few weeks ago and was now moving across the country for his new job. It had been a busy night. All night long the regulars that made up the bulk of our sales came in to get a pie and say goodbye to him. He was loved by staff and customers alike. He was the first person I hired, besides my best friend and the shops second in charge Anthony. We had only been open a few months when we realized we needed more help. Jayden lived a few blocks away and saw our sign for help and applied. He was a great hire. Hard worker, smart, resourceful and great with guest. He could work all the areas in the shop but he was best suited for and normally worked the counter. He was an expert at customer service. Him being a cute flirty twink definitely helped. I climbed into my old reliable truck that I have had forever. I thought back to when the shop started and what inspired me to change my life and open my pizza shop. I had been a professional chef, went to school, spent a summer in France working at a prestigious restaurant, all that stuff. At 30 I had worked my way up to sous chef at one of the most elite restaurants in the city. Me and my fiancé, Chad, had just celebrated 10 years together. He was a successful realtor. We lived in a beautiful townhouse in one of the best parts of the city. That all changed when I got a cold I couldn’t seem to kick. It was summer so it was unusually for me to be sick. I rarely even got sick in the flu months. I made an appointment and went to my doctor who did some tests, but we also decided to do my regular STI check since I was getting other labs done. Considering Chad and I were monogamous and had been our whole relationship it seemed like over kill to test every year for STIs. Luckily my doctor had always insisted. He gave me some meds to help with my cold and sent me home. He called the next day and asked me to come back to the office. I didn’t know why but I soon found out. Well lo and behold I tested positive for HIV. I was shocked, I asked him to test again, but he said he had run the test twice to be sure and I definitely had it. He told me to go home for a few days, rest, stay home from work, and then we could meet again in a couple weeks to go over the options. When Chad got home that night I had all the evidence I needed to comfort him. The texts on his tablet linked from his phone, the pictures and videos he had tried to hide in a hidden folder, the website history to the hookup sites he’d been using. Chad confirmed it all. He told me he known for a few months he’d been poz. A hookup lied to him and gave it to him. He figured it wasn’t a big deal since I always topped I pointed out that on our anniversary he had bred me. I demanded to know if he stopped to think about the chance of infecting me before he fucked me that night. Again, he blew it off saying he thought it be low risk since it was just once. Well that led to even more fighting and yelling. In the end we split. I went to my parent’s house. I told them partial truth, Chad had cheated and we broke up. Over the next few weeks Chad and I came to an understanding. He’d buy me out of the town house (at a premium), we’d split up our stuff with me getting anything I wanted, and then never talk to each other or our to the others families again. We had a strict no tell agreement for both us on our status to families and friends. Part of the deal and why I got the lions share of our assets was because I agreed that if by chance my family found out I was poz, I’d agreed not to name him as the culprit. In those weeks we figured all that out I had also decided to leave the high pressure world of the elite restaurant game. I was sick of living life in a kitchen bending to others demands. My head chef was a tyrant. Most I had worked for were. I decided life was to short. I went back to my doctor 3 weeks after I’d tested hiv positive. We talked about it. He was only 5 years older than me but I had known him forever as our family were friends. He actually surprised me when he admitted he was positive too. He had not told his family about his status and assured me mine didn’t have to know. He also told me he had been a chaser. That there were lots of guys out there that wanted the “gift” he called it. He went over the normal treatment plan for those with hiv but he also told me how we could keep me off the antivirals. We’d just need keep an eye on my blood work and when it got to a point I needed it we could put me on meds. I was confused and curious. He sent me home and told me to think about it. When I got home he had sent me a ton of links to different poz websites. He also sent a ton of poz porn links. After a few hours I was hooked on it. It flipped a switch in my mind. The idea of being a part of someone forever. Changing their dna and life. It made me hard and I shoot gallons that night thinking of doing it! The next morning I meet my realtor, who didn’t know Chad thankful, and toured a red brick building in a working class part of the city. I wanted to open a very basic pizza shop. Serve good quality pizza at a decent price and make sure we had excellent customer service. I loved the building. It was a perfect fit for what I needed. Just the right size. No other pizza shops were near by. There was a free city parking lot across the street for those coming to carry out. It was just what I needed. I made an offer and a few days later we closed and signed on the line. I paid all cash, thanks to the money Chad paid me for the town house. I came up with the name for the pizza shop by chance. One day as my tattoo artist was inking my right peck with the red scorpion tattoo I had decided to get it hit me. I’d call it Scorpion Pizza and the tat I was wearing would be the store logo. After I left the tattoo shop I went and meet Ant (Anthony) at his place and told him about my idea. He had already agreed to help me remodel and then run the pizza shop. He was my best friend since childhood. He was the only person close to me I told about being poz. He was cool with it and even cool with the gifting side. He was bi, but we never fooled around. Just weren’t each other’s types. He was on prep but admitted the poz idea was hot. He was completely behind the name and the scorpion logo. He even joked about the laughs we’d have every time we looked at the logo at work knowing the true meaning. The renovation and set up didn’t take long. We were open and going in no time. We had basic menu with 10 speciality pizzas and a creat your own pizza as option number 11. We only had 3 sizes of pizza (small, medium, large) and only one type of crust. The only thing we sold besides pizza was 2 litter bottles of soda. Even then we had Cole, Diet Coke, and Sprite. We were going to keep the menu simple and concentrate on quality of the food and on customer service. I didn’t know it when I bought the building but the shop was in an area highly populated with LGBT+ members and creative artist and such. With us being queer owned our first few customers were glad to spread the word around the neighborhood. Thats when business picked up and Jayden came on board. He was also actually the first of what we now call scorpion boys. I knew the scorpion, especially the red and black one, was know in the chasing community but I found out quickly a lot of our gay customers knew exactly what it meant. Even those that were not poz or chasing. They all seemed to embrace it. That is when they started calling Ant and Jayden the scorpion boys. I was bestowed the name daddy scorpion. We all had a fun laugh at it and moved on. Till one day I was closing with Jayden. It had been slow. We had all the prep work for the next day complete and all our cleaning was done. So we were just talking. I was 31 by this time, 8 months poz, and not yet had sex with anyone. Jayden was 19, 5’6, 130 lbs, slim and very twinkish. Had a sweet angelic face. He had blonde hair and blue eyes. His skin white and soft to the touch. He also had a nice tight round ass. Not too big but it was firm and round. His tight pants showed me that from day one. He also had a nice bulge in his pants. Not that cock size mattered to me as a top. I mean I have 8 in dick that is beer can thick so I am no slouch below the belt. But sucking on a hung bottom’s big dick then playing with it as I fucked him was always fun. But I wasn’t going to put my shop on the line for it. That night changed every thing. He startled me with a question as we waiting for closing time. “So daddy Scorpion, how long have you been poz? Are you on meds?” Jayden bluntly asked me with a mischievous glimmer in his eye. “Umm well, I shouldn’t really talk about this with you but I guess I can. I been poz about 8 months. I haven’t started my meds yet.” I answered with a red face. “Very nice. Does daddy Scorpion have any poz sons yet? I have seen the tat on your chest that we use for our logo. Well they are almost exactly the same. Your tat has blood drops, the logo doesn’t.” Jayden said ignoring my obvious awkwardness around the subject. “You got me again, the shop name and logo came from my tat. But we decided it was best to leave out the blood. And, umm I haven’t had sex since I tested positive.” I answered with more awkwardness. “We, is it??? Is Ant poz too? Does he have a tat hidden away?” Jayden pushed. “No, he isn’t. He is neg on prep. But he is supportive of me.” I replied. Jayden had been getting closer to me as we talked. He was now only a foot away from me. he licked his lips and gave me a devilish smile. “So no poz sons yet. That’s a shame. Are you not into that? You said you aren’t on meds. So that’s a bit contradictory to you not being into poz play. Or is it that you just haven’t found the right boy yet to be the first to knock up?” He asked as I felt his warm breath on me. “Wel”, mmm, I guess, umm.” I started then spit it out, “I am into poz play. I have a ton of poz porn website bookmarked on my phone. I just haven’t got the courage to actually find a chaser yet.” I finally admitted to him. That is when Jayden reached over and put his hand on my jeans, right over my raging hard and leaking dick. He started to rub my cock through my jeans as he moved even closer. He reached up and pulled my head down to his and took my lips into a kiss. “Well daddy Scorpion I want you to breed me here over this prep table and knock my boy hole up!” He said. Before I could respond he had lowered to his knees, unbuttoned and unzipped my pants, pulled them down to my knees as my dick flopped out and hit him on the lips. Is was a good day to not have wore underwear. He took my leaky cock head into his warm soft mouth and began to suck and lick it. He used one hand to play with my heavy full balls. He had me moaning in seconds with any thoughts of the inappropriateness of fucking and pozzing your employee gone from my head. My poz sex deprived dick was in charge now. He was swallowing me 3/4 of the way in no time. He tried and tried but couldn’t get it all down his throat. My thickness made it near impossible to deep throat me the whole way. But he gave me one of the best blow jobs id ever had in my life. “Fuck boy you know how to suck!! Your mouth is like fucking heaven. If you keep that up I am going to cum down your throat!” I warned him. ”Oh no daddy Scorpion, I want you toxic babies in my ass.” He said after he pulled my rock hard dick out of his mouth. He pulled over a step stood we keep in the back, stripped off his jeans and underwear, and got on it and leaned over the prep table. His beautiful full ass was staring at me. The pink hole barely visible between the cheeks. Just a light dusting of hair was there. “Please daddy Scorpion, eat my boy hole and then fuck your charged cum into my neg hole!” he told me as he looked back over his shoulder. I didn’t hesitate and dove into his hole. Chad didn’t like getting rimmed so it had been years since I ate ass. It tasted so good, even better than I remembered. His pink hole was so tight and tasted so good. It winked at me every time I pulled my face back to take a breath. Jayden squirmed, moaned, and pushed back against my tongue. He was loving it as much as I was. After about 5 minutes though he interrupted my ass eating. “Fuck daddy Scorpion you know how to eat boy hole. But I want that big fat raw poz dick in me!” he demanded as only a power bottom twink boy could. ”We don’t have any lube boy. I am thick, it will hurt if I fucked you with just spit.” I told him as I continued to cup and play with his ass with one hand as I stroked his 9 in dick (that was on the thinner side) that was hanging down between his legs. “I don’t need lube daddy!! Just spit on my hole and your dick. That and all that poz precum you are leaking will be enough. If it hurts and tears me a little that fine. It just means your poz babies will take easier in me.” He said as gave me a pleading look. “Ok boy don’t say I didn’t warn you.” I said and then spit in his hole. I sucked on two of my fingers and put them in his hole to open him up. then spit in his hole and added a third. Then more spit and a fourth. He was moaning and fucking my fingers the whole time. When I got him opened up I spit in my hand and rubbed it onto my raging hard dick. I lined my leaky head up with his hole and gave a hard push to get my fat cock head into his hole. He jerked and swore, but didn’t try to pull away or complain. I worked my thick dick into his hole an inch at a time. It didn’t take long and his ass was against my pubes. His hole was tight and warm. He was moaning in pleasure now. When I didn’t move trying to give him time to get used to my dick he took things into his own hands. He started to fuck himself in my dick. Pulling toward then slamming himself back against my crotch. I wasn’t about to have my boy call the shots. “Oh, you won’t be setting the pace boy! That’s my job.” I told him as I put my hand on his shoulders and slammed hard and deep into his boy hole! That made him cry out in a mix of pain and pleasure. He wanted it rough, I was going to give it to him rough. I long stroked him making sure to slam as hard as I could into his hole on the down stroke. I continued this hard long stroke pounding for a while, making sure to show this boy who was boss. I pulled him up, turned his head to me and made out with him for a minute. After which I bent him back over and started small fast shallow rabbit fuck strokes into his hole. I reached around and starred to jerk his long thin leaky dick. It only took a few minutes of my jack rabbit strokes hitting his prostate and my hand job to make his hole squeeze me tight and his balls to pull up. “Fuck daddy Scorpion, you are going to make me fucking cum!!!” He yelled. “Fuck yes boy, shoot that cum!! Your hole is squeezing my dick so hard I am going to nut!!” I warned him. ”Fuck yes daddy, fill me with that poz seed!! Knock my neg boy hole up!” He said as his hole continued to spasm and grip my dick. “Fuck yes, here it cums! Take my fucking toxic babies boy!!” I roared as my load dumped into his tight boy hole. I collapsed over his back. We stood there bent over my half hard dick still in his hole. Our hearts racing and breathing hard. After I got my senses back, I turned his head toward me and kissed him deep and passionately. After a few minutes I pulled out of him. His hole was red and puffy. A little bit of pink cum had pulled out with my dick. “Well Jayden it looks like you may have got your wish. Your hole is puffy and red and I see pink cum. You will be my first poz son.” I told him as I pulled up my pants. He walked to his bag and pulled out a butt plug from one of the pockets and put it in his worked out hole. “No, I will be your first official scorpion boy! We will have to go get the tat on me after I test poz!” He told me with his trademark smile. He tested poz a few weeks later and had my tat on the small of his back with in a month of me breeding him. We did continue to fuck around, but with the understanding it was just sex. That was the first scorpion boys. We have hired 3 other guys since then. Well those that made it past their probation day. Ant always worked with them in their first shift and had an uncanny ability to judge people. If they made it out of that first day with him, they were hired. It wasn’t required they be gay, or bi, or that be up for becoming a scorpion boy. It just so happened in addition to being good people and workers, all three of the guys were gay and ended up wanting my poz seed. All 3 were still with us and all 3 had my scorpion tats on their body’s somewhere. They all carried my strain. I was hard as I climbed out of my truck when I got home. It was an older cottage type home but I had renovated over the last 3 years I have owned it. It was small but cozy and prefect for me. It was only a couple blocks from the shop which made it even better. As I showered I lamented how I would miss Jayden. He was a very sweet boy, hard working, smart, and great with guests. I would say I’d miss his holes, but he’d been official with a guy for about a year and they were living together. Once one of the scorpion boys had a steady boyfriend, I politely ended our sex benefits. Even if they were open, I just didn’t want to run the risk of that drama. Thankfully all of them understood and we cooled the sex when they were coupled up. If they became free again I went right back to recharging their holes! As I laid in bed naked, my mind went to the boy that came into the shop today. I’d just put up the sign, though I should have weeks ago. I was holding false hope Jayden would stay I guess. Not 30 minutes after I had put it up that gorgeous, self conscious, polite, timid boy came into ask about a job. His shy smile and soft voice made me hard as he asked about the job. His cute face and solid body made my jeans feel like a prison to my straining cock. His smile when I offered him an interview almost made me cream my jeans. Jacob was just my type. If he was as charming in his interview as he was today he’d have his shot at the probationary shift with Ant. Then if he impressed him, he’d have a job. His job wouldn’t be dependent on anything sexual between us and I wouldn’t pursue him unless he gave me a clear sign he wanted that. And he definitely wouldn’t have to become a scorpion boy to work at the shop. But my rock hard cock and my brain agreed we sure hoped that he would be my fifth scorpion boy! —————— I hope everyone enjoys this chapter. It gives us the back ground for Buck and the shop. Also hopefully you will like the sex scene 😈. The next chapter will have the interview and the probation day and who knows what else will happen. Thank you all for the positive feedback back and kind words!

Chapter 4 ——- Ant ———- I woke up late, like I always seem to do. I really should stop staying up so late playing fucking video games. But man they are so addicting. I hadn’t feel asleep till the sun came up and only got like 4 hours of sleep. Buck and I closed the store last night and managed to get all our prep for today done, so at least I didn’t have that to make up time for that along with being up late. Buck usually opened the shop since he was more of the early bird but today was his off day, I think he also had a doctors appointment. So that left it to me to get us open and going. I climbed out of bed, naked because who da fuck wears clothes to sleep? I went into my bathroom and took a fucking good piss!! I mean you could hear the stream but the bowl a block over. My dick was half hard from that good ol morning wood so I had to be careful to angle my stream right. If only I had a cute guy to feed this piss to I thought to myself as my dick got harder while still pissing. That cute new boy, what is his name??? Jacob, that’s him, I’d love to piss on his pretty face. But I could tell Buck wanted the boy, so I’d let him get first dibs. The time on my phone said it was 9:30 so I had 30 mins till I need to be at the shop. Just enough time for a quick wank in the shower. I turned it on and let it warm up as I slowly stroked my dick. I played with my curly black pubes and cupped my balls, which weren’t big but a good size. Plus they always shot gallons. I climbed in the shower and started stroking my dick. I was somewhere around 8.5 to 9 inch long and had a decent thickness. All the guys and girls seemed to love it in their holes and loved that I was uncut. I silently thanked my dad for making sure I remained intact. I pictured the hot chick I fucked and nutted in a few nights ago as I pulled my meat. The warm water raining over me. Stroking my dick harder and faster as my balls swung between my legs. I shot my massive load against the shower wall as I recalled her moaning as she was creaming on my dick as I unloaded my seed in her. Fuck I shoot a huge load, then and now. Good thing I got my boys snipped, I refuse to use condoms or pull out but I don’t need no kids. I went about my showering and shaving and oral care before getting out and drying off. My dick was still hang half hard as I stood naked in front of the shower. I just turned 35 but I still had a good fucking body. Full six pack abs, great muscle definition while not being over muscly, good arms and shoulders, and the perfect amount of hair in just the right places. I silently thanked my pops again for all the genetic blessings. I looked at my phone and saw it was 9:50 and almost lost my shit. I threw on a pair is pants, one of the shop T-shits, some socks and my work shoes. I grabbed my keys, wallet, and motorcycle helmet as I was running out the door. I guess I am going commando today I thought as I locked the front door. I bought a house next to Buck two years ago and was still in the middle of remodeling it, so with my garage full of building supplies my poor BMW R 12 had to sit outside under and overhang. It only be a few more weeks though, I was almost down with the last room, the kitchen from hell. I jumped on the bike and hit the road. Luckily it was a 5 min ride to the shop. I was pretty sure Trevor and the new kid, mmm that’s right Jacob, would be there when I got there. Sure enough as I pulled up to the parking lot Trevor was sitting against the hood of his rebuilt El Camino talking to Jacob. The kid had taken my advice. He was wearing jeans and the shops shirt along with some new slip resistant shoes. I been trying to make Buck make those shoes a requirement but no luck yet. At lease this kid had the sense to listen. I got out and looked for Jacob’s car thinking he had parked across the street on the free city lot our customers used but there were no cars there. Then I saw what had to be his bike in the bike rack. It was older but looked well maintained. Must be good exercise, but damn that’s going to suck when it rains or is cold. “Good morning boys!” I said as I took of my helmet. “Sorry I am cutting it so close, had important things to do.” ”Yea like play on your computer with some person halfway around the world till 4 am then over sleep?” Trevor said as he poked me in the side. That damn kid knew me to well. Well kid to me with him being only 24. He had worked with us for 2 years now. “Hey bro, don’t be telling my secrets to the new guy!” I said as I playfully pushed him, though not moving the pre verbally brick shit house that he was an inch. ”Good morning Jacob, you will be the nice one right? Won’t pick on poor ol Ant?” “I would never think to sir, I mean Ant.” He said while smiling at me and Trevor’s usual banter. “Thats a good boy!” I said as I brought him into a shoulder hug. I walked us to the back door and I let us in, closing and locking it behind us. “Well let’s get to opening. I will help you both get set then I am going to start on that damn paperwork since Buck is out today. But I will come out to help if we get busy.” We got to work and I made sure both boys were set up before I went to the office. Jacob really had caught on fast so I trusted him up front. Trevor was the best pizza maker of all of us, so I didn’t have to worry about him on bit. Around 11:30 we started to pick up. I had thankfully finished the paperwork and had the deposit ready. I threw it in the locked desk drawer and went to help. For the next 3 hours we were running busy, even busier than what was normal. I had been jumping back and forth from the front and back of the shop helping where I could but both of the boys really showed up and rocked it! After we calmed down around 2:30 I went up front to talk with Jacob, after I had fist bumped Trevor for his good job. We were talking when I squatted down to grab something under the counter and heard my jeans rip. The whole enchilada was hanging out, my balls and dick in the wind. I looked up to see if Jacob saw and he was looking at me like a deer in headlights. Poor kid. ——— Jacob ——— After work last night I was super excited I had got on permanently. Mom was surprising home when I got there but so was Ralph. He wasn’t going to dampen my excitement. I told her all about my new job as I started making dinner. She helped me a little as we talked. While Ralph sat in his recliner watching some dumb show and scratching himself. What a loser. His ears perked up when I started to talk about what the job paid. I knew better than to be honest about that with him around. Mom wouldn’t take advantage of me but if Ralph knew my full earning he “convince” her to up my rent or somehow get more out of me. I told the a version of the truth. I was making minimum wage (leaving out the extra $3 and hour) and that I would get a share of the tips (leaving out that it was an equal split and how the customers all seemed to be generous tippers going by today’s tips). It was already decided I’d pay $500 a month for rent and another $50 for my part of the phone. They decided I would pay half at the beginning of the month and the other half at the middle. As I put the plates on the table Ralph told me he hoped I got good tips or got paid before the first because the first $275 was due then and not a day later. I just nodded and keep my snarky response to myself about how we’d save more if he stoped wasting his money at the bars. As we ate I got another lecture about how this responsibility would be good for me and help the family as a whole. Then Ralph and Mom changed the conversation to some boring topic I tuned out. I was making my plans in my head. I’d get up early in the morning, go to a credit union I saw near the pizza shop and use part of my tips from today to open an account. Then I go to the box store not far away and use the other part to get some slip resistant shoes for work. I was pretty sure the tips wouldn’t be this good all the time so I planned to save every penny I could of what I did earn so I could possibly get out of here in a few months. It’d have to be a cheap small apartment, but I needed away from Ralph before he could try to milk me dry. I cleaned up and mom helped me put away left overs and with the dishes. It was a rare night she got to spend at home and I enjoyed talking and chatting with her as we worked. Ralph was back in his chair dozzin away with a beer in his lap. I said good night to mom and went to my bathroom to shower and get ready for bed. It took a while of watching my show to fall asleep since I was still wired for getting my job and the possibility of freedom from Ralph it gave me. I woke up to my alarm at 7:30 not realizing I had fallen asleep. I didn’t have time to jerkoff so my hard cock would have to wait. I got dressed in my work clothes and a pair of sneakers. I also grabbed a back pack I could use to carry them when I switched to my new work shoes. The process at the credit union went quicker than I thought. Jenna was the person that helped me. She was very nice and got me set with the perfect kind of account and even got me a prepaid credit card. When she heard my goal was to move out and get my own place she explained that the card would help build my credit which I would need to rent a place. She suggested I put some money on it each check then use the card to buy stuff. That way my credit would go from nonexistent to something I could use to get an apartment. Next I went to the box store and got a pair of the slip resistant shoes Ant suggested. They were a little more pricey then my normal store brand shoes I got, but they looked like good quality and I knew form yesterday I’d be on my feet pretty much all day long and running around a lot. I changed into the shoes on a bench outside the store and put the old shoes in the box and the box in my backpack. I’d also had a few snacks from home that I could eat if I got hungry. I didn’t figure they fed the staff every day like they did yesterday. I got to the pizza shop right at 9:40 but I didn’t have to be there till 10. I locked my bike up then waited. My eyes caught the logo as I stood in front of the shop. It was really cool. A red and black scorpion. The tail in position to strike. The details were intricate. It was a really cool logo. Not for the first time I wondered how they came up with the name “Scorpion Pizza”. I knew it must have something to do with Buck since Ant had called him Daddy Scorpion yesterday. But I figured if they wanted me to know they would tell me. I wasn’t going to rock the boat by peppering them with to many questions that I really didn’t need to know the answer too in order to do my job. I was pulled from my thoughts when a very cool restored El Camino pulled up in front of the shop. Trevor rolled down the window and told me to meet him beside the building in the employee parking. We greeted each other and then he explained that we came in the back door when Buck or Ant got there. We were talking about how he had restored his car when Ant came flying in on a really cool motorcycle. I wasn’t an expert or anything but it sounded and looked great. After some joking between the guys we got into the store and started our day. To my surprise Ant was leaving me up front by myself. However, I choice to see it as a vote of confidence. We got busy around the same time as yesterday and keep busy. Ant was back and forth helping us both out. I don’t know how he was able to switch from the two and able to keep so on top of everything. After it had calmed down and Ant had helped Trevor recover he came up front to talks with me. I was so proud when he told me how good of a job I had done. He said I was a natural, which made me go pink in the checks. Then I went bright red as he squatted down to get us more receipt tape and his pants ripped. His big dick and balls popped out and were hanging there. They were the same light brown color as the rest of Ant. Expect the head of his dick was a dark pinkish color. He had a bush of curly black hair above his dick. I had seen guys naked before in the shower when I swam. And guys always rough housed and play around half naked after meets. But I’d never seen one like this out in the open and swinging free. Or one that seemed to be so big while still soft. It was shocking and making me horny as fuck at the same time. Ant looked up at me and realized I was seeing all his family jewels. He gave me a lopsided smile that looked to say sorry about that and was about to say something when a voice interrupted us. “Now Ant, do you really have to show all the new guys your big dick within a week of them starting here? And up front where the customers can see? You are going to make them clutch their pearls and run away!” I looked to the door where the effeminate voice originated. A man looking it be in his early 20s stood inside the front door. He looked to be of Asian decent and had a very twinky build. He was dressed in bright pink pants and a black shirt. He had his nails painted and was carrying a red purse like bag. That’s when I noticed his shirt had our logo on it. I turned to see Ant standing up and tucking what he could of his massive cock, which I swore looked like it had grown semi hard, into his ripped jeans and covered what he couldn’t with his hands. “Now Lance you know 90% of our customers would tip extra for this show.” He laughed and Lance joined him. “Hey Jacob, I am super sorry about that. I was running late and didn’t put on underwear. I didn’t count on a crotch blow out. I really hope I didn’t offended you.” He said looking at me a with sincere and concerned look. I wasn’t about to complain about seeing a big hog like his. What gay boy would. But I wanted to keep it professional, so I replied as calmly as I could while hoping my boner wasn’t showing in my pants. “It’s no problem man. I was in sports. I have seen dick before. It was a surprise but hey it’s all good!” “It’a good to see you hired a boy with sense.” Lance said now next to us. He had come through the door and around the wall to join us by the counter. “I am Lance, I was the new guy till they hired you. Been here almost a year. If you need anything just let me know. Here give me your phone and I will add you on my insta.” I could tell Lance was 100% himself and unique. I was pretty sure he was a wild soul, but also someone that once they were your friend they were for life. I handed him my phone unlocked and with the app open. “Nice to meet you. My name is Jacob. It’s my second day. I appricate all the help I can get!” “The kid is a natural, he has picked up the front end better than you have at a year Lance.” Ant teased Lance and shoulder bumped him, keeping his hands over his ripped jeans. Though one of his balls had fell out and he didn’t seem to notice. “Well then it is a good thing I am the kitchen bitch. I know you think Trev is king back there but I am the true Queen around this kitchen!” Lance proclaimed. ”Now wait one damn minute there Lancy, you wouldn’t beat me at making pizzas if I had one arm tied behind my back.” Trevor said as he walked around the warming shelves to join us. “I can make pizza better and faster than anyone here besides Buck.” He stated then busted out laughing when he looked at Ant and saw his predicament. “Dude showing brain to the new kid on day 2? Damn Ant! Also your right ball is still sticking out!” Trevor said failing to hold back his laughter. “You and your kitchen queen can both shove it. I can’t help my pants ripped. I am going to go see if Buck has any pants or shorts in the office. Lance help restock the pizza stations then Trevor you go on break. Jacob hold down the fort up here of a bit.” Ant said regaining command of the room and calming the laughing fits all three of us were having. When he came back up front Ant had a pair of very short black shorts on. They didn’t leave much to the imagination. I could see the outline if his dick as he walked. “We have Lance and Trevor through dinner rush then Trevor is going home. Kenny, our other employee, will be here at 4:45 to work the close with Lance. I am going to leave it up to you. You can stay through the dinner rush and help Kenny up here or go home when he gets here. Which would you like to do?” “If it’s ok with you I’d like to stay through dinner. I mean if the other guys don’t mind. I mean I need the hours.” I told him honestly. “Yea that’s fine. We will be busy tonight so the labor won’t hurt us and the boys won’t care. I think Buck finished the schedule for next week for me to double check and post tonight so you will have that to go by soon. But since we still have a few days this week we will just play your time by ear. You can stay till after the dinner rush, then tomorrow you can come in at 11:45 to help with the lunch rush.” I told him that was prefect and thanked him for the hours. He said that he was going back and to do inventory for a bit and that Lance and I could handle it for a while but if they got busy Lance would get him. As he turned and walked away I couldn’t help but stare at his ass. It was so nice!! I snapped out of it and got back to work. I got the counter area straightened up, helped a customer then went back to the kitchen to work on folding pizza boxes where I got to chat with Lance some more. To my surprise another pizza was made for the workers to share. —— Ant—— I left Jacob up front and Trevor was pulling out a large pizza he had made for us all to share. Lance had taken over the pizza station. With everything in hand I need to relieve some horniess I had since that sexy boy Jacob has ogled my dick earlier. I have a huge exhibition and voyeurism kink and him staring at my dick had started making me hard. I went to the stairs by the back door and walked down to the basement. The door at the bottom was locked, which I opened with the keypad. We didn’t use the basement for any work stuff. It was just cinder block and concrete floors. There was also a small 2 piece bath down there. I turned on the light and they glowed red. The king bed was up against one wall. There was a watch chair catty corner to the bed. A table and small dorm fridge sat against another wall. The wall opposite the bed had a tv mounted on it that turned on with the lights. Within a minute or two the porn last was playing started to play again. I stripped out of my clothes and climbed on the bed. The sheets were clean, we had a rule whoever uses it last puts fresh sheet on after they are done. I started to stroke my dick to its full hardness as I watched the porn. Some twink boy taking a daddy dick and the top had a bio hazzard tat. I didn’t want to be pozzed but I loved watching that shit! Hearing them beg for it. I was startled when the door to the basement opened and closed. Trevor walked to the bed from the door stripping his clothes off as he walked. Only Buck, Jayden, Trevor, and I knew this room was down here and had the code. Kenny and Lance, though true scorpion boys, haven’t been initiated down here yet. Trevor had his dom look on. He was the always easy going, jokester, gentle giant (by muscle not height) guy. But when he fucked he was a dom top. The only person that had topped him was Buck. He lifted me to my knees putting us face to face. He took my face in one hand as he wrapped his other around me in a tight squeeze. Then he kissed me, hard! We made out as his hands roamed my body. He started to finger my hole as he continued to make out with me. Stoping to put his fingers in my mouth so he had lube to continue fingering my hole. He pushed my head down till I was face to face with his fat dick and angry purple mushroom head. He was only about 6.5 inches long but had one of the thickest dicks I had ever seen. He had a tuffed of bright red hair above his crotch. His body was rock solid and built. He had been competing in natural body building since high school. The man had more muscles than anyone else I knew. As I took him in my mouth, struggling to open wide enough for his girth, I saw the matching scorpion tattoo that all the scorpions had. His was on inside his left hip joint, right in his lower V line wear the posing speedo would cover it. I was already hard but seeing that made my uncut dick start to leak. He gave me very little time to adjust before he started to throat fuck me. He put his meaty hand behind my head and force fucked my throat. Making me take every inch. While he continued to reach behind me and finger my hole. “Fuck yes slut, choke on that fat poz dick! Little neg slut is gonna get my toxic seed! We are going to test you prep slut!” That made me moan around his dick as mine continued to leak. He slapped my ass hard definitely leaving a hand print on my asscheek. Then he did it again and again. The pain turned to pleasure and I continued to moan. “Ok slut it time this poz dick gets in that fucking neg hole!” He said as he pulled me off his now spit covered dick and picked me up and threw me in my back. He pulled my legs over his shoulder as he lined his fat poz spit covered dick up with my hole. That big purple mushroom head dripping charged precum onto my neg hole. Trevor spit on his dick head and my hole then shoved it in to the pubes in one go. I cried out in pain and pleasure. It was a good thing the basement was sound proof. He had me moaning and begging for his dick as he pounded my hole. I was typically a vers top when I fucked with guys, but since the first time I meet Trevor I knew he was meant to drill my hole. And he has often since he joined the shop. I was the first person he bred after he got his positive test result and I have taken hundreds of his charged loads since. ”Damn that hole was needing this slut. It was too tight. You haven’t taken my poz monster in a while. That’s too long slut!!! I am going to dump a huge toxic load in that neg ass!! I hope you prep works slut” His dirty talk and dominate fucking made me shoot hands free. Spurt after spurt of cum covered me and the bed. I shot an even bigger load than the one I had in the shower this morning. “Damn right slut, cum from my massive poz hog! Fuck that hole is so tight!! Fuck I am gonna nut in you!! Fucking take my goddamn poz babies!” Trevor roared as he buried his fat poz dick balls deep in my neg hole filling it with is tainted cum. He collapsed on top of me where he started to make out with me. After we had regained our composure, we cuddled naked together in the bed. He was great at aftercare. We changed the sheets and got dressed. Before we went back up stairs I had to drop most his load in the toilet. I couldn’t have them leak out without underwear in the middle of the dinner rush. We got upstairs just as Trevor’s break time was ending. He went up to the kitchen and started working at the second pizza as he ate a slice of the sausage pizza he had made. I took a slice of it and went to actually do some inventory as I need to get a supply order in eating the pizza as I worked. Kenny had come in while I was getting the order together. Between the 4 boys I didn’t need to help with the rush. It was very busy but they handled it no problem. They worked together like a well oiled team. I would have just gotten in the way. I ran the deposit to the bank for after hours drop and then got back to the store as the rush was ending. I posted the schedule for the next week. I had already split the lunch cash tips so when I got down with the schedule I split up the dinner cash tips and gave Jacob and Trevor their share then had them clock out and go home. The enthusiasm that Jacob showed even after a full, and very busy, shift was refreshing. He beamed at the money I gave him like it was a million dollars when really it was only around $250. He again took the time to say good bye to everyone. I really believed he was going to fit in here well. I overheard Trevor offer to take Jacob home in his car. It was raining and his bed could carry Jacob’s bike. It made me happy to see the boys bonding. I checked with Lance and Kenny to confirm they were good for the night and made sure they had the prep list. I told them to call me if there were any issues. I let them know Buck had texted me that would be in at 10:45 to lock up and help close down. He’d get their tip shares to them before they all left tonight and lock up the shop money in the safe before locking up the shop. I said my goodbyes to them and headed home. Luckily the rain was light. I got to my place and parked my bike. I made my way into the house to eat some leftovers from the night before. I got on my computer and fired up my game. I sat in my gaming chair with a towel under me to catch Trevor’s poz babies that were leaking from my hole as I played. I had to tap out and go to bed at 2 am, which was way early for me, but I was exhausted. I passed out wondering how long it’d be before our new boy Jacob would have Buck’s poz babies leaking from his tight boy hole! ——————— I think this chapter turned out pretty hot if I do say so myself, haha. I hope you all really enjoy it. Thank you all for the positive feedback!!! Next chapter will come soon.

I’m Brandon and I cant believe the night I just had. I would never in a million years would have thought that I’d get caught with my boyfriend by my step dad. I never thought that what came after that would happen to me but it did. It’s still a bit foggy to me but I’ll try to recall it as best as I can. This evening started off chill as fuck. My mom was out of town for the weekend and my stepdad Nick was going to be out for the night. I had invited my best friend Jan over to hang out and stay the night. My family did not know he was my boyfriend; although they might suspect since we are pretty much joined at the hip. Since we had the house to ourselves, we were taking the opportunity to take our relationship to the next level. We’d sucked each other off a couple times but tonight I wanted him to pop my cherry. Everything was going alright. Just the right amount of awkwardness for a first time. I sucked off him 6 inch cut dick and he sucked on my 7 inch cut dick. He had just turned my over and started to eat my hole out when my room door opened. We both turned to see my stepdad standing in the doorway. He was standing there speechless. Jan and I froze like a deer caught in the headlights. It took us a moment before we realized we were butt naked and dashed for our respective piles of clothes. I couldn’t find my underwear and just pulled up my mesh shorts when my stepdad broke the silence. N: I think Jan should probably head home. You can see him out and then come find me in the basement. Jan and I practically ran to the front door. I kissed him goodbye as he wished me good awkward talk with my stepdad. We both chuckled. I shut the door. I paused for a moment before going to the basement. I had just thrown on my shorts, everything else was still on my bedroom floor. I better not keep my stepdad waiting. As I walked toward the basement steps, I paused. I had never been allowed to go into the basement. It was officially a “love resort” for my mom and Nick. I was really curious to see it afterall. As I reached the door at the bottom of the stairs, I knocked and waited for the reply. Nick called me in. I opened the door and was shocked to see that it was a master bedroom of sorts in the basement. A huge bed with a long ottoman in front of it. Nick was sitting on the ottoman and gestured for me to join him right next to wear he was seated. As I walked up my eyes wandered and caught sight of a sex sling. This was the first time I had really thought of my mom and Nick fucking in the house. The thought lingered and would not go away. I wasn’t one of those gay boys that were disgusted with the thought of women. They just didn’t do anything for me in that way. A second thought of good for my mom replaced the first thought. It was good that she had a healthy sex life, afterall, I was trying to have the same. I sat next to Nick and the air filled with awkward silence for a moment. It was Nick that broke the silence. N: Well that just happened. We both had a laugh at that. Nick pulled up 2 glasses from the floor. It looked dark with carbonation like a soda. I took the peace-offering and took a gulp. It had a … lets say interesting taste. Nick said it was a rum and coke. I had never drank alcohol so I just assumed that he was right. N: An adult drink for 2 adults talking about adult things. This caught me off guard a moment. I had just turned 18 a week prior and was not used to thinking of myself as an adult quite yet. I took another gulp of my drink. Nick did his best to disarm the situation by making some small talk but there was something in the atmosphere that wouldn’t go away. Finally after some time I got direct. B: Are you going to tell my mom about what you saw me and Jan doing? N: I don’t know. Are you going to tell your mom what you and Jan were doing? B: Fuck no. My mom and I are close but not that close. She doesn’t need to know when I’ve sucked a dick or got a tongue up my ass. As the words escaped my mouth I was taken back by my directness. I was felling more comfortable by the minute and had no clue as to why. Yes, warm and comfortable. I was actually starting to get warm to wear I was glad I was shirtless. I started to fan myself with my hand. This caught the attention of Nick. N: yes, I think its getting warm down here too. Nick pulls off his shirt revealing a man’s chest. I usually liked smoother guys but I was digging Nicks chest hair. And then I caught myself staring down his happy trail to a nice latino bulge. I shot my gaze up and hoped he didn’t catch me checking out his goods. He continued talking like nothing had happened. I was releaved. N: To answer your question, no. I will not tell your mom I caught you in an intimate moment with your “friend”. He smirked and the sight of him smirking made my dick twitch a bit. N: I have a late birthday gift for you. I know you are a pot smoker but I have some stuff that me and your mom like to smoke from time to time. I think it would be the perfect bonding experience for us. Nick pulled out a bubbler with a round bulb at the end. It had a white residue in the bulb but other than that, it looked like a regular weed bubbler. He held it out for me to put my mouth on. I was totally taken back by this development but did not want to get on his bad side so I put my mouth up to the mouth piece. A flick of a lighter and I was taking my first hit of whatever this was. He told me to hold the smoke in for 3 to 5 seconds. When I finally released I blew out a small cloud. Whatever this was, it was definitely not weed. Nick motioned for me to take another hit so I obliged and took a bigger hit. A second cloud escaped my mouth. I got light headed but in a good way. B: wow, what’s that stuff? N: oh this is just a bit of Tina. I can tell you like it. Just like your mom. Feels way better than weed right? B: Yeah, way better. Can I take another hit? N: Go ahead and finish the bowl. Nick pulled out a torch and this time continued to bob the flame on the bulb. This allowed me to take bigger hits. 3 or 4 huge clouds later, the bowl was done and I was feeling great. N: Good, now that you’re feeling good, we can really talk. I just want to make sure you know what you and your friend are doing or what you are trying to do. I assume that since you talked about dick you have already sucked him off. I nodded silently. N: Has he sucked you off? I nodded silently. N: He was tongue deep in your hole, eating like he was hungry. Did he make that pussy wet? Without thinking I blurted out – B: oh you have no idea. It felt great. Nick just smiled and reached down and grabbed his dick through his shorts. I looked down and was watching it grow slightly. N: Well son, with an answer like that you have me wondering. Just how wet did your pussy get? I was in love with how he was talking about my hole. My dick was hard. Wait, I look down and no I’m pretty soft. Im felling horny but my dick is just there. I’m confused. Nick sees my confusion and refills the bubbler. He takes his hit and melts the tina in the bulb. He lets out a huge cloud. He challenges me to make a bigger cloud. I take the challenge. He lights the bulb with the torch again for me and I rip a good size cloud. It wasn’t as big as his but big. I look over at him and can read his face. I see disappointment in his face. I want to make him proud. I need to make him proud. I ask him to light me up again. This time, a huge cloud escapes my mouth and I get that hazy horny feeling hit me again. I look over at him and he smiles at me approvingly. Again my dick twitches the way only a soft tina dick can. I cant see it but a small drop of precum leaks from my dick through my shorts making a wet spot. I become transfixed on the growing bulge in Nick’s shorts. Nick is standing before me and his dick is growing down the side of the shorts and almost past the material. He moves slightly and the tip of his head is visible for a moment. He takes a huge hit while I’m staring and I don’t see him get right in my face and locks lips with me. I open my mouth instinctually and he blows the cloud into my lungs. His lips close down and we make out for a moment. We break from our kiss and I feel his hands roaming my body. His hands tweak my nipples and I moan. He breaks the moan with another kiss. As we make out, his hands travel down and one hand stops on my soft dick. His touch is electric and I can tell im leaking precum but am amazed that im soft as can be. His other hand ventures behind me and squeezes my perfectly round teen ass. The hand that is playing with my dick is covered in precum. He lifts it up and rubs in on my face, my lip. He licked up the sticky precum with his tongue in the most sexiest lick ever. He pushes me down to my knees. I’m face to face with his dick straining to get free. N: Is Jan’s dick cut like yours? B: yes, he’s cut. N: have you ever seen one that isn’t cut? B: Not yet As if on queue, he slides his shorts off and his dick springs free and smacks my cheek. I stare at it. I’ve never seen a man with foreskin before. I don’t know what to make of it. I reach up, brab the thick piece of meat and pull the foreskin back. It looks just like mine with the skin pulled back. I release it and his foreskin rolls forward covering his head again. N: Lick it. You know you want to. Taste me. I open up and surround his head with my mouth. His precum flavor is different than Jan’s. it’s hard to explain. Jan’s is almost sweeter but Nick’s taste amazing. I tongue his foreskin and flick it back and forth in my mouth. This makes him throb in my mouth. I pull my mouth away. I pull his skin back and take it back in my mouth. It slides all the way into my mouth and touches the back of my throat. I pause for a moment. That’s usually as far as Jan gets but Nick has more dick to work with. I pull off it a moment and take it back in my throat. Nick moans as it sinks further into my throat. N: oh damn boy. You suck just like your whore mom. Better once you get used it. Nick pulls away and leaves me without his dick for a moment. He refills his bubbler and returns. His dick is pointing directly at me. level with my mouth begging for me to suck on it. He hits the bubbler and squats down. He blows the cloud in my face. N: that’s a good little cloud whore. Now take your hit and like I blew out on you, blow out on my dick. He torches the bowel and I get a good hit. I hold it a moment, getting lightheaded and then lean forward and open my mouth. I start to blow the cloud out and Nick slams his dick in my mouth. It happens so quickly, I can barely catch myself enough to blow the cloud out threw my nose. N: Again. He lights the bowel with the torch, I take my big hit and again he rams his dick in my mouth. This time he keeps fucking my throat. I feel his balls slapping my chin. N: Has Jan ever fucked your throat like this? I cant speak with his dick in my throat but I shake my head slightly from side to side. N: Stand up. Time to show me how wet your boyfriend got your pussy. He pulls his dick out of my mouth and a line of drool leaks from his head to my mouth. I stand up and Nick slaps my left ass cheek. I cant see it but I can feel a hand print against my soft complected skin. He leads to the bed and throws me against it. N: Oh your back. Show me that hole. I lean back against the bed and jump up on it. I keep going until my ass is just hanging off the edge of it. I pull my legs up to my chest and grab my ankles. I know this position well. It’s my favorite for Jan to eat my hole. I hope that’s what is going to happen. Nick walks off and comes back with a couple of things in his hands. He places the items next to me on the bed. He pushes his finger against my hole and Jan’s spit is still there. The finger slides in easily. I moan out loud. N: Mmmm. That feel good? You ever been opened up with some fingers? I shake my head in an affirmative. Jan has ever only put 2 fingers in me at a time. But that wasn’t the question asked. I kept that to myself hoping I would get more in me. N: Are you still a virgin? Is this a virgin hole? Before I can answer, he pulls his dickhead to the opening of my hole and circles my hole. He rubs his head right at the entrance and makes me moan so loudly I feel like they heard me outside. He doesn’t push it in, just teases my hole. In between my moaning, I say B: yes, I’m a virgin. Please fuck me. Take my cherry. I need dick in my hole so bad. Fill me with your daddy cum. Nick gets down on his knees and I get sad for a moment. That’s until his tongue starts probing my hole. He’s eating my pussy. 10 times better than when Jan was doing it. I’m moaning so much, I’m drooling. Nick pushes his finger inside me. he eats some more. More saliva fills my hole. A second finger dives in. I’m loving it. When he adds a third finger, I start to really feel my hole stretch but I’m all in at this point. I’m loving it. I look over at the head between my legs and release my ankles. My legs wrap around Nick’s head. He pulls away from my wet hole and pushes my legs back up to my chest. He holds them in place until I take over by grabbing my ankles again. I’m in love with the way his hands feel against my thighs. He touches my inner thigh down to my hole and dips his fingers back in me. I can feel three fingers stretching my hole open again. He pulls out his fingers and lets my hole tighten up again. He reaches over to the items at my side. I look down from my perspective and see that he is grabbing a needleless syringe filled with a liquid. He inserts the syringe into my hole and pushes the contents into me. It starts to make my hole get warm, burn a bit. I flinch as the slight discomfort. I ask him what he just put up in me. N: oh don’t worry baby. I just filled you with a big shot of my cum from my last pnp session. And a ton of crushed up T mixed into my cum. I just wanted to have my load be the first inside of you incase you cant take my big dick. But I think you’ll take it like a champ, no problem. The warming of my hole is making it even more hungry for something inside of it. I start to beg him to put his fingers back in me. N: Hold up little one. He pulls up another syringe filled like the previous. Nick pushes it up in my hole and pushes the liquid up in me. The now familiar warming feeling is welcomed and I once again start to beg him to fill my pussy. B: Was that more cum for me? N: Yup another T load to help prepare you. Nick pulls the syringe out and starts to finger the opening of my hole but just the opening. I start to push back against his finger, trying to get it deeper inside of me. He reaches for a bottle of lube beside of me and lathers his dick. I start to squirm in anticipation. He pulls his body up against mine. He rests my legs on his shoulders. His dickhead touches my hole. N: What do you want son? B: I want your big daddy dick in my hole. I need you to fuck me and fill me with your babies. N: You sure? He asks as he pushes forward to that my hole stretches around his head. B: Yes, now. I need it now. Nick smiles and then lets his body weight fall against my body. His dick sinks into my hole and stretches me around his girthy dick. He lowers himself slowly without stopping. I whimper as his dick penetrates me inch by inch. My hole feels like its on fire with a tree being pushed up inside of me. I dare not ask him to stop. I feel like im about to pass out from the intensity coming from my pussy, the pain. That’s when I feel him bottom out. His balls touch my ass and he leaves the length of his dick inside me. Nick stays in that position. I know he is being generous and letting me get used to the monster dick that has invaded my virgin hole. He leans forward and we start to make out. This helps me relax a moment and my pussy unclenches. Nick feels this and immediately pulls almost the entire length out and slams it all back inside of me. I feel like the wind has been kicked out of me. I cant breath. He holds his position until I start to gasp for air. I make a whimper sound and mumble OMG. Once Nick hears this, he pulls back and slams forward again. This time he continues and starts long dicking me. My body doesn’t know what to do with itself. I feel it trying to fight the invading meat but begging for more of the anal assault. I’m moaning like a good little whore for my stepdad. N: Yes, make your noises baby. Just like your mom. She loves this big dick just as much as you do. Its this statement that lifts the mental drugged up fog a bit and the full weight of what is happening hits me. I’m getting fucked. I’m getting fucked hard. I’m getting fucked hard by my stepdad. I’m taking the same dick as my mom gets. I wonder why she ever leaves the house when she could stay home and get fucked like this all day, everyday. I’m falling in love with my stepdad. With every thrust I’m becoming more and more his little whore. He’s making my body tremble with his meat invading my pussy. Making my body ache with lust. I don’t know how long he lasts fucking me like that. It felt like hours. But eventually he pulled my legs down and I folded them around his waist, pulling him in closer to my body. He stopped long dicking me and just rocked back and forth with it completely inside me. This position made me feel so close to him. When he tired of being romantic. He pulled out and turned me over flat on my stomach. Nick spit on my hole and lined his dick back up with my pussy. He thrusted inside me. He was able to get a good piston fuck going for a few minutes. He pulled me up by the waist and pushed inside me doggie style. His hands roamed my back, pushing my top half down into the bed. My face was smashed into the bed as Nick smashed my hole. I was in heaven. When he tired of that position, he turned me back over and fucked me missionary. This evidently put his dick in just the right angle to hit my prostate and he made me cum like a good little whore. I was so confused how I was only half hard and came without touching myself. It was all him making me feel so good. Watching me cum all over myself must have been what he was waiting for because to really picked up the pace after that. His body slapping against mine could be heard echoing in the room. N: I’m gonna cum. Take my load you gay little whore. Nick slammed into me three more times before staying inside me while he shot his thick load inside me. I could feel the warmth of his cum coat my insides. When he pulled out, I felt the load start to leak from my open hole. It just leaked onto the bed. I couldn’t clench my hole shut. I looked at him and said I was sorry. N: that’s okay. A sloppy hole sometimes does that. It’s okay. You’re gonna get at least one more load from me and one more from our guest once he arrives. I look at him questioning what he meant. N: oh don’t worry. It’s not a stranger and you’ve already taken a load from him. It was the second shot of cum I lubed you up with. The thought of having some strangers cum inside me both scared and excited me. I was at a loss for words. B: Who’s cumming over? Who’s cum is inside of me? N: oh don’t worry baby. It’s not a stranger. Your boyfriend Jan’s dad is breaking him in right now like I’m breaking you in. He and I always PNP when the girls are away. They’ll be over in a little while and then the real fun can start. So now I have just jumped in and out of the shower. Cleaned off the sweat and cum so I can look presentable for my boyfriend and his dad to come over for more fuck fun.

Chapter 1 - Jacob I had no clue how I got to this point in my life. I had graduated high school a few months ago. I was going to go to college on a swimming scholarship but then my accident happened and that was the end of me competitively swimming. It was also the end of my chance at college. Mom and Ralph, my stepdad, told me they had no money to spare for my college. When I applied for grants I learned they made too much for me to get financial aid. I didn’t want a bunch of loans, especially considering I had been barely smart enough to graduate high school. Then a few weeks ago. Ralph came in my room after he got off work one night and told me him and my mom had been talking and thought I wasn’t pulling my weight. He said that I was just busy playing video games and jerking off all day. I tried to argue that wasn’t true. I pointed out all the work I did around the house. I wanted to point out (but didn’t) that I am the only one that cleans in the house. Mom works two jobs so her lack of help is understandable (she doesn’t have time to do anything but their laundry). Ralph on the other hand has a low paying job working 30 hours a week as a rent a cop at a local mall. He could help clean but appeared allergic to it. I’d never seen him clean a single thing. Again, knowing better I didn’t mention that either. I also pointed out that I had been trying to find a job since before I graduated. But I didn’t have a car and Ralph said I couldn’t use theirs. So even though we live in a decent sized city the area I could apply was limited. The city was spread out and didn’t have much in the way of public transportation. The only public transit, the bus system, was a joke and not reliable. Any job I got had to be close enough that I could walk or ride my bike to it. Ralph responded that I didn’t do that much around the house and those were my chores so it didn’t count. He then told me I obviously wasn’t looking hard enough for a job, which was funny coming for a guy that only got his current job (after being fired from his last) because the rent an cop company he worked for was owned by his brother. Again something that was on the tip of my tongue but I had learned not to say as I did not want to go on punishment. Our conversation ended when he gave me an ultimatum. I get a job and start paying rent and my portion of the cell phone bill every month or I had to move out. He gave me till Labor Day to find a job. I was running out of time, with a little over a week left, when I was walking home from a long day of job hunting. I had been going online to find and apply for jobs but with no luck I had became desperate. So, a few days ago I’d decided to beat the street like the old times trying to find any lead. I had been looking since 8 am and was exhausted and grimy. I accidentally turned down the wrong block and came across a small red brick building with one big window and a glass door. “Scorpion Pizza” was scrawled big across the glass window in window paint. In the bottom right hand corner of the window was a help wanted sign. I had never heard of the place before. It was on the far edge of what would be practicable and possible for me to get to daily (I’d definitely have to bike). The building was small but it looked well taken care of and clean. The neighborhood was not the best (but also not the worst). I walked in the door and a bell over it dinged. I was in a small waiting area. The space was big enough for maybe 5-6 people to stand. The wall in front that cut the rest of the restaurant off was solid but for a cut out box window were their was a counter with a register on it and to the left of the counter was a door. There were various flyers and posters and stuff all over the walls. The only furniture was two chairs against the right side wall. It was obviously a carry out only place. I just hoped they were not looking for delivery drivers and that they need counter or kitchen help. A man that looked to be in his mid 30s walked up to the counter. He was wearing a black T-shirt with the pizza shops logo, a re and black scorpion, on his left chest and a baseball hat with the logo of the closest Major League Baseball team. He was a bit over 6’0 tall and had beautiful green eyes with a killer smile. His teeth were white and just slightly crooked. Above them he had a black 70s porn mustache. The hair on his head, what I could see of it, and arms had the same black hair. He was in good shape but not a gym rat guy. “Hey there kid, how are you doing? Are you here for a pickup?” He asked with a very mild southern draw. He had a very sexy deep baritone voice. “Ummmm, no.” I said like a doofus. “No, sir. My name is Jacob and I saw the help wanted sign in the window and was hoping I could talk to someone about applying.” I corrected myself and probably blushed from embarrassment. “Well it’s nice to meet you Jacob, my name is Buck.” He said with a bright smile as he reached across the counter to shake my hand. He had a firm grip. His hands were rough and strong. “I am the owner, so you got the right person. We have a guy that just graduated college who got a job in his field. We’re going to miss him, but we are happy for him too. We are a big family around here. Sure we bullshit and tease but we care for each other and always help each other out. So we are looking to hire for that spot.” Buck explained with a sad look in his eyes. ”This sounds that a great place to work. But I want to be upfront, I don’t have a car so I hope the spot is not for a delivery driver.” I said wanting to get that out of the way before I got my hopes up to high. “No, we are looking for a sort of shop boy. Someone to help where he is needed and learn all the stations. Then when we know what he is best at we will put him there” Buck said his eyes back to normal and his smile shinning again. “That sounds perfect sir! I never had real job before, but I am a hard worker and willing to help others. I’d love to learn and prove myself.” I replied hopefully. That brought a real drop dead gorgeous smile to Buck face. He reached under the counter and pulled out a packet of papers. “Well how about this kid, you take this application home tonight and fill it out. Then bring it back tomorrow morning at 9:30. I will interview you then.” He said then added, “One more thing though. You are 18, right? We only hire 18+ here.” He said with some steel in his question. “Yes, sir I turned 18 in January. I will be 19 in a few months. Thank you for the opportunity to interview!” I said as I took the application from him. “No problem kid. Be sure bring your license or ID and your social security card with you tomorrow just in case we hire you. If we do, you’d be asked to stay and work the lunch shift and maybe the dinner shift.” Buck told me. “Of course sir. I will bring both.” I confirmed with him. “Great. I got to get back yonder and help setup for the dinner rush. I will see you tomorrow kid.” He said as he shook my hand goodbye. He was gone, walking back into the kitchen, before I could reply. I exited the building as slowly as I could. I waited till I was past the window in the front and jumped for joy. After months and what felt like millions of applications I finally got an interview. Plus it really felt like Buck was interested in me. Not sexually, that be a dream but he was way out of my league. But definitely he seemed open to hiring me. I thought about him as I walked home, which was about a 30 minute walk. As a side note, I’d definitely be riding my bike to work if I got the job. I know I am bi. But to my horror I graduated a virgin and still am. Only thing I had done so far was kissing with a guy and under the clothes rubbing and making out with a girl. Buck was my dream guy! Me being 5’11, still in decent shape from swimming, but I was nothing special. I lost my abs and some of my muscle definition since the accident. I started swimming again after I recovered and worked out when I could but since graduating I’d lost my access to pool and workout equipment. I didn’t have any money for a gym/pool membership any where so I did what I could. I have sandy brown hair and light brown eyes. I have white straight teeth and a nice butt with a good amount of meat. I had nothing close to the big bubble butt guys seemed to like. I had a decent sized 7 inch dick that was average thickness, not that Buck or anyone else wanted to see it. Plus he was probably straight. Again, so out of my league. I couldn’t let my crush on my potential straight boss get in my way. I needed to put him in my spank bank like all the other hot guys I’d meet that were out of my league. I needed this job and wouldn’t let my hormones mess with that. The job was possibly the only thing that would keep me from being homeless. When I got home it was empty like it almost always was. A quick Look at the job schedules on the fridge told me mom was working her evening shift tonight. Ralph would be off work in an hour so he’d be home soon. That is if he didn’t go to the bar like he normally does when mom works evenings. I made a quick dinner and ate mine at the table alone. Then I put Ralph’s plate in the microwave and mom’s in the fridge for when they got home. I cleaned up and did the dishes. I went to my room and took a shower. After I got out of the shower I stood with my towel around my waist and looked through my clothes to see what I was going to wear tomorrow. I picked out my best pair of pants and the only nice shirt I had, a polo. Mom never had money for many clothes for me, let alone expensive dress clothes. I wish she would have told that to the financial aid people at the college. I mean if she can’t afford clothes for me, then how is she supposed to pay for my college? They really think I didn’t need grants? But that is in the past and I refuse to dwell on it. I put the clothes on my dresser and pulled on sleep pants and a tank top. I climbed into bed and got comfortable. It be a few hours before I’d fall asleep so I got on my steaming app , the only “extra” thing mom would agree to pay for, and bed rotted till I feel asleep. I woke up early and was super hard. The pinkish purple head of my dick was sticking out of the fly of my pants. I had had several hot dreams about Buck. I reached and pulled the rest of my 7 inch rock hard dick out of my fly and started to stroke it. I pictured Buck standing over me. His big dick dripping precum on my face as he smacked me with his dick. Him calling me telling how sexy I was as I licked the head of his cock. I spit in my hand then too give myself more lubricant. I continued to play out the scene in my head. Buck face fucking me as I gaged on his big fat cock. Him eating my virgin hole and using his big strong fingers to open me up. His dick head pushing on my tight hole as he starts to open me. The feel of his cock head popping into my hole and taking my cherry. Then him fucking me deep till he flooded my ass with his cum. All the time praising me. Calling me sexy and pretty and complimenting my body and hole. I shoot an huge load, exploding all over myself. Cumming more than I had in a long time. By then I had to get up and rush my morning routine so I wouldn’t be late. after I got out of the bathroom I got dressed and put on my nicest pair of shoes. I grabbed my social security card from my file of important documents my mom gave me at 16 (telling me they were now my responsibility and if I lost them it was on me). I put it in my wallet next to my license. I hurried out the front door. Mom was gone already and I would bet Ralph was asleep still. I got to my bike and made sure the chain and lock were on it. I took off and headed toward the pizza shop. It was a nice day and I didn’t get too sweaty on the ride to the shop thankfully. I parked my bike right by the shop at a bike rack and locked it up. I walked up to the shop’s front door at 9:15. The door was locked with the resultant hours listed in the door saying it didn’t open till 11. I was just about to knock when I felt a hand on my lower back. I jumped and went to move around but Buck kept his hand in place and smiled his beautiful smile at me when I turned my head and looked at him. “Good morning Jacob. You are early. I like that, shows you are eager.” He said with his deep soothing voice. “Yea sir, I made sure I wasn’t going late. I am very reliable!” I replied hoping to impress him more. “That’s a good quality. Well let me unlock the door and we can go in for the interview.” He said and then opened the door. I followed him in and he shut and locked the door behind us. He led me through the now open door of the vestibule onto a hall way. A few feet from the door the hall opened up. To one side was the kitchen. The counter area was on the other side of the wall in front of the kitchen. Warming shelves separated the kitchen from the counter area. The other side of the building had a long wall running the length of the store with 4 doors. Buck pointed out the first door as a small bathroom. The second door he showed me was a small break room. The third door was to a Buck’s small office with a desk, computer, and two chairs, one in each side. The cooler doors were opposite of Bucks office. Further down the wall was another door (which I later learned was the dry storage), then a set of stairs to the basement, finally ending at an exit door. There were no windows in the back of the shop. We went into Bucks office and sat down. He had an open case of water with about half of the bottles left on his desk. He gave me one then took one for himself. I was excited, anxious, a little horny, and a lot of nervous. So much was riding on this interview. I had a feeling deep in my gut that getting a job here, working for Buck, would change my life in ways I couldn’t imagine! ———————- Hello again all. This chapter was a long set up again. I can’t seem to help that, haha. But don’t worry the next chapter will have some good sex in it. Hope you all enjoy this start and will enjoy the rest of the store as it develops. Thanks!

The year was 2010. The dim glow of the laptop screen illuminated Darren’s face, casting shadows across his sharp cheekbones and the shaved contours of his head. At 42, he had mastered the art of discretion, his lean frame and clean-shaven jawline projecting an air of quiet confidence. But tonight, alone in his sparsely furnished apartment, he allowed himself a rare indulgence: scrolling through profiles on BBRTS. The anonymity of the platform was both thrilling and terrifying, a digital playground where his deepest desires could be explored without judgment—or so he told himself. His fingers moved methodically, clicking through profile after profile, until they paused at one whose private photos had been opened for him and a message just saying "Hi" had been received. There he was: profile name LoyalBrother. The man’s photos were artistically filtered but what emerged was a swimmer's physique with a layer of fat and a vascularity that hinted at a life lived boldly. Darren’s heart quickened as his eyes traced the curves of LoyalBrother’s body, his gaze lingering on the fat cut cock. But it was the status beneath the photos that caught his breath: ‘positive’. Darren’s fingers hovered over the keyboard, his mind racing. He knew what that meant. He’d seen it before, always scrolling past, always reminding himself of the risks. Darren had been barebacking for a few years now. At first only with guys who professed to be negative. More recently he had graduated to taking bare cock from undetectable guys believing that was even lower risk. Still, he drew the line a detectable guys. But LoyalBrother’s profile was different. There was something magnetic about him, a raw authenticity that drew Darren in despite his better judgment. After a moment’s hesitation, he began to type: “Flattered, but I don’t think we should hook up. Your status…” The response came quickly, as if Randy had been waiting. “I’m positive, yeah, but I can fuck you with a condom. No risk.” Darren’s breath hitched as he read the words, his chest tightening with a mix of desire and fear. He knew the risks, had been drilled into him since his early twenties. But LoyalBrother’s casual assurance was disarming, a challenge to the boundaries Darren had carefully constructed. His fingers trembled as he replied, “If we met, I wouldn’t trust myself to stick to that. I’d want you to cum in me.” The words felt like a confession, a secret he’d never voiced aloud. But there was something liberating about typing them, about acknowledging the forbidden thrill that had haunted his fantasies for years. LoyalBrother’s response was immediate, bold, and unapologetic: “Sounds like you’re into it. Come over.” Darren’s pulse pounded in his ears, his mind a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. He wanted to say yes, to surrender to the raw, unfiltered desire that LoyalBrother’s words had awakened. But fear held him back, a voice in his head whispering of consequences, of danger. “I’m tempted, but…” Darren’s fingers faltered as he typed, the ellipsis hanging in the air like an unspoken question. He thought of his righteous upbringing, of the years spent hiding his true self, of the carefully curated life he’d built. And yet, here he was, teetering on the edge of something reckless, something exhilarating. LoyalBrother’s tone softened, just a touch, as he replied: “No pressure. But if you ever want to talk..." Darren typed back a quick "Thanks." "By the way, your pics suck," LoyalBrother messaged, "If you ever want better pics taken, I’m a pretty good amateur photographer.” The offer was casual, almost offhand, but Darren sensed an underlying intent. It was true his pictures sucked. He had done his best to take them on his own in a mirror, but there was only so much he could accomplish. On the other hand, the setup seemed bound to tempt him into sex. And Darren didn't trust himself. The most he could bring himself to say by way of reply was that he'd think about it. Darren logged off, the screen fading to black, but his mind remained alive with images of LoyalBrother’s lean face, his body, the weight of him pressing Darren into the mattress. His hand drifted down to his cock, his fingers brushing against the fabric of his boxers as he imagined the other guy’s hands doing the same. He closed his eyes, letting the fantasy take hold—LoyalBrother’s raw heat filling him, the forbidden thrill of bare skin against bare skin, the unspoken longing for something more. His breath quickened as he stroked himself, his thoughts a tangled mess of desire and danger. He imagined LoyalBrother’s lips brushing against his ear, whispering filthy promises, his hands gripping Darren’s hips as he thrust deep inside him. The fantasy was intoxicating, a heady mix of fear and arousal that left Darren trembling. As he neared the edge, his mind lingered on the line between fantasy and reality, on the quiet ache of what could be. He thought of the unspoken power dynamics that had drawn him in, of the raw, unfiltered hunger that had awakened within him. And then, with a ragged gasp, he came, his release a messy, desperate spill into his hand. The room was silent afterward, the only sound Darren’s heavy breathing as he lay back against the couch, his heart still pounding. His mind was a blur of emotions—regret, longing, excitement—but beneath it all was a quiet, unspoken truth. He wanted more. Not just the fantasy, not just the thrill of danger, but something deeper, something real. The laptop sat closed on the coffee table, Randy’s profile a ghost in the machine. Darren’s hand rested on his chest, his fingers tracing the faint outline of his heartbeat. The city outside his window pulsed with life, a reminder of the world beyond his apartment walls. Darren took a deep breath, his thoughts lingering on the offer, on the unspoken promise of connection. He didn’t know what tomorrow would bring, but for now, he allowed himself to linger in the ache of what could be, the quiet, unspoken longing for something more.

Chapter 3 ———- Buck ——— I woke up around 7 am and rolled out of bed. Thankfully we had got all the prep for today done last night before close. That allowed me to sleep in this morning instead of having to get up at 5 to be able to get my morning workout in before going to the shop. I walked naked through the house to the kitchen, my fat poz dick swaying as I walked. I turned on the coffee machine, a pod thingy or something my brother got me as a housewarming present, and put my coffee mug in place. I walked over to the fridge and got the creamer out. I mixed my creamer and coffee the I stood in my little dinette cubby where my bench table sat looking out on the back yard. There was a big picture window that I loved to look out of in the mornings. My neighbor, an older gay man named Wayne, was out in his back yard working on his flower bed. I only noticed him when he waved good morning at me. I just so happened to be scratching my balls when he did. I waved back, knowing he didn’t care about my nakedness. He’d let me know many times he’d let me fuck him. He was a good looking older hairy daddy bear but he was married and like with the scorpion boys I keep to my no fucking people in relationships rule. I went to the bedroom and changed into my gym clothes. In my spare room I had set up a small home gym. I spent the next 45 minutes working out followed by a 30 minute run around my neighborhood. When I got back to the house it was 8:45 and I need to grab a quick shower and get to the shop for the interview with sweet Jacob. As I washed my body I was happy with what I saw. Before I left the grind and opened the shop 4 years ago I had never had time to take care of myself. My body had stated to show the neglect. Now though, the shop ran smooth and left me time to get back in shape. I thought I was in good shape for a 35 year old. I didn’t have ripped abs or a killer V or anything like that, but my stomach was flat, my love handles were minimal, I have a good chest and arms, and the rest of my body was built proportionally. I got out of the shower and dried off, skipping the shave for the day. My jet black hair was a mess as usual, so after I threw on some jeans and a shirt, I put on a hat so I didn’t have to mess with it. I got my socks and shoes on and was out the door at 9:05. As I parked in the small employee lot by the building I saw Jacob ride up and put his bike in the bike rack. He didn’t notice me or my truck as he walked up to the door. He was wearing pair of khakis (that showed off his high and tight butt) and a blue polo. I walked up behind him and almost instinctively put my hand on that sweet ass but instead I rested it on his back giving him a scare. Luckily he recovered pretty quickly. I got us in the door as we greeted each other. I gave him a little tour of the shop as we walked to my office. I could tell he was nervous. It made him even cuter. I offered him some water to help calm him down and started the interview. He was just as polite as when we meet. Answering all my questions honestly. He also seemed to be smart and personable. I could tell from some of his answers that he really needed a job. I also felt that maybe his home life wasn’t that great. However, now wasn’t the time to get into that. It didn’t seem as it would affect his performance, so it wasn’t my business (yet). As we were finishing up, I heard Ant come in the back door along with one of the scorpion boys and our main pizza maker, Trevor. They were talking and caring on. ”Well Jacob, if you are in agreement I’d like to offer you the chance to work today. It be a kind of probationary shift. You’d get paid for it, minimum wage plus a split of the tips. You’d work with the shop’s manager Anthony at the counter. As long as there are no issues we can talk about you joining us permanently after your shift. What do you say?” “Yes Sir, that sounds great! I’d love a chance to show you how good of a worker I am.” He replied eagerly. Every time the word Sir came out of his adorable mouth my dick twitched. Hell I had been semi-hard and leaking as he sat across from me being all sexy and not knowing it. “Good. Also, just call me Buck. We aren’t that formal around here.” I said to him then holler’d out the office door for Ant. “Hey Daddy Scorpion what’s with the yelling?” He asked as he walked into the office. He froze just a bit when he say Jacob then looked at me and a chesire smile spread across his face. “Ant, I want to introduce you to Jacob. He is the person I told you about yesterday. He will be doing his probationary shift up front with you today.” “Nice to meet you Jacob. I am Anthony, but call me Ant. This lug gave me the title of manager, but really I just keep the ship floating when he isn’t around.” He said as he reached out and shook Jacob’s hand. “It’s nice to meet you Sir!” Jacob replied as he stood to shake his hand. Someone taught this boy manners. “I told you call me Ant. No need for all that sir shit.. I mean stuff.” He told Jacob then turned to me and asked. “Is he done in here? Or do you need him still?” “I will send him out in 15 mins. I need to get his employment documents and stuff done. Get him a shirt from storage too please.” Ant nodded and left us. I got the forms we used, just the basic one required by law. If he was hired on and made it past 90 days there were other stuff of PTO and insurance, but we didn’t need to do that now. I also got a copy of his license and SS card. Once that was all done, I sent him out to the kitchen to find Ant. I had to adjust my dick as he walked out of the room as I couldn’t keep my eyes off his ass. I shook myself out of it and turned to my computer to start my daily paperwork. ———— Jacob ———— It took everything in me not to jump and run in excitement as I left Buck’s office. I couldn’t believe after all these months I was one trial shift away from a job. A much needed job!! I was so nervous when we started the interview but Buck put me at ease. With in minutes it was like talking to a friend not a potential boss. The interview though didn’t help reduce my crush on Buck at all. He was still sexy as heck but his reassuring and supportive personality made the crush worse if anything. Then I got to meet Ant. He was sexy too! He was tall and had to be at least 6’3. He was thin, but not skinny as it looked like he had some muscle on him. He had light brown skin and he wore his hair in braids. He has very soulful eyes and a devilish smile. Did only hot guys work here? As I walked out of the office in search of Ant I found him helping another hottie with some racks of what I assumed were pizza dough. The man he was with was jacked. I mean almost body builder big. He had red hair and blue eyes. Was shorter than me, probably around 5’8. ”Jacob, come over here and meet our pizza maker extraordinaire, Trevor.” I walked over and shook Trevor’s hand expecting a strong crushing grip. But while it was firm his grip wasn’t domineering. I got the impression he was a big teddy bear right off the bat. “Nice to meet you!” he said with a big smile. I got the impression he was the quite strong protector type that you didn’t want to make mad. We parted with Trevor as Ant led me to the break room. There was a black shirt in my size and a name tag laying on the counter. Ant told me to go ahead and change shirts. He explained the shirts were the only real dress code and that if I joined the shop I’d get several more. He also suggested that I wear pants or shorts that I didn’t mind getting flour on or greasy. His last dress code suggestion (but seemed more like a best to have) was to get slip resistant shoes because working in kitchens could be dangerous in street shoes. He continued to talk to me as I pulled off my polo and put on the new shirt. I had spent all high school in changing rooms so the brief exposure of my naked chest didn’t bother me. Plus, since Ant didn’t seem to be leaving or react to me changing I figured it was what he expected. We walked through the kitchen where he pointed out the pizza tables, the ovens, and the cut table with the pizza boxes. He showed me how the pizzas were put in the warming station between the kitchen and the front counter, turning on the warming tower as he showed me. He explained the opening counter staff was responsible for that. Up front in the counter area it had a few soda coolers to one side, the front the warmer and their doors, and a small table against the wall. Under the counter were all sorts of supplies. Think Printer tape, bags, napkins, paper towels. There was also a safe under the counter just to the right of the where the cash register sat. He took me through the steps of turning on the register and getting everything set up to open. He got a cash til out of the safe and had me count it and put it in the register. Next I got a brief over view of the phone system and we did a few practice orders. He also showed me how to check the status of orders in the register for when people came in or called to check. While a lot to remember it all seemed well planned out and easy to follow. When I asked about deliveries he explained we only did carry out with the exception of a very few VIP customers. Ant then went into a speech about great customer service and high quality being what we strived for! That we wanted to make our customers happy by any reasonable means. We didn’t take shit for Karen’s, but we also didn’t discount our customers feeling and experiences. The store was a success because of our good reputation and our loyal customers. His speech was very moving and inspiring. I assured him I would strive to meet those expectations. Which seemed to make him happy as his smile returned and we continued our opening work. As we went to open the front door I noticed we already had 5 pizza warmer bays with green lights, which meant they had orders that were ready. When we got back to the counter Ant put a small one side flyer with the menu on it beside the register for me to use instead of looking behind me at the wall menu. We pulled up the order log that confirmed we had five orders ready all for 11:10 am pickups. The bell over the door rang as a middle age man walked in. He was our first pick up. Ant walked me through the process and we had in out the door in minutes. But 2 more people were waiting behind him. For the next 2 hours it was almost nonstop. I was either greeting people and handing out pizzas and soda, or answering the phone to take orders (though most order seemed to come through online), or taking orders at the counter. I’d of never guessed how busy this place would be from how small it was. After the rush was over Ant and I cleaned up and straightened the counter area. Next he took me back with to the kitchen him while he covered Trevor’s break. Since we didn’t have an order he took me to the storage room to show me where to get restock for supplies. He also showed me the cooler in case I need to help get anything for the pizza tables. We then went back to the kitchen and I was put on pizza box assembly duty while he made pizza orders as they came in. I continued to assemble the boxes in between guests. Trevor was gone about 30 mins when he came back and took over the pizza line. In the lull I also helped Ant do prep (veggies, meats, cheese) for the line. Around 4 Ant sent me on a break with a couple slices from the pizza that he’d made for the three of us. The pizza was delicious! It was your normal run of the mill supreme pizza but the quality was so good! No wonder the place was so popular! I got my phone out and turned on the show I was watching and continued to watch my pizza. Hoping I was doing a good job so far. I hadn’t seen Buck since the interview. But I’d heard him helping Trevor during the rush. His office door was open and he was not there when I walked to the break room. He must of had an errand to run I guess. ——- Buck ————- I kept any eye on Jacob and Ant as they interacted and worked together through the lunch rush. As I helped Trevor using the second pizza station, I would snoop on them as they worked. Jacob seemed to be a natural. It only took a little instruction and encouragement from Ant and in no time he looked like he’d been doing it for years. He was very good at customer service as well. He handled 3 of our regular customers that could be demanding with ease. As we slowed down I told Trevor I was going to run today’s VIP delivery. He pretend pouted a little and tried to get me to let him do it while I covered the orders. I whispered in his ear that the new boy had me hard half the morning and I needed the relief. He laughed and just shook his head and handed me the large pepperoni pizza I needed for the order. I went out the back door and got in my truck. The drive to the delivery address was only 5 minutes. It was an 3 story apartment building. I walked up to the second floor and knocked on the door. The very little known fact that was only passed by word of mouth was that in addition to a hot quality pizza, if you were willing to tip well we’d deliver you your choice of pizza along with a toxic load in any hole you choose. We started this service about 6 months after I had knocked up Jayden. He knew several chasers in the area and knew they’d like the additional personal service and would be very grateful. It took a while to convince me (Ant was on board right away) to do it. We keep it very quiet though. Only trusted people could receive the service. Today I was meeting a hot former college jock that wanted knocked up. It was the third visit for him. The first two poz loads he took were Jayden’s and Trevor’s. Now he was going to get Daddy Scopion’s charged babies. We only took on a few VIP clients at a time and we keep them till they successfully joined the brotherhood or they decided to stop chasing. The jock opened the door in nothing but a red g-sting. His package was small but the rest of him was big. He still looked like he still wrestled and had a well defined body. He took the pizza from me with one hand while taking my hand in his other and led me to the living room. I closed the door behind us. His ass was big and macular. His tan skin rippled over his ass as he bent over to put the pizza on the coffee table. He showed me the rapid test he had just taken that showed him as neg. I promised that would change soon. We started to make out and rub our bodies together. His strong hands all over me. He had me undressed and stark naked in minutes. My 8 inch beer can thick dick was rock solid and dripping poz precum. He dropped to his knees and started to suck my leaky dick. He was decent but not great at giving head. I decided to picture it was sweet Jacob learning how to suck a real dick. I couldn’t imagine he’d sucked many. I took the jock by the back of the head and used my hands to train him how to suck a dick like I so badly wanted to train Jacob. The jock improved, though I would bet money our studious Jacob would have been a better and quicker learner. I decided I’d had enough of the jocks oral skills, or lack there of, and picked him up and moved him so his knees were on the sofa seat and his body leaned over the back of the sofa. I ate his hole for a few minutes. The whole time wishing it was Jacob’s sweet hole. I verified while I was eating his hole that the jock did have a slightly smaller than average sized dick. Maybe 3-3.5 inch fully hard. He had taken it out and was stroking as I ate his whole. That didn’t matter to me at all and people’s worth has nothing to do with cock size. But it’s always interesting when a big guy like that isn’t packing. I decided it was time to move to the main event. I grabbed the lube that was on the coffee table and squirted just enough on this hole. I fingered two digits into him. He was looser so not much hole play was needed to open him up. Plus I needed him a little tight so he’d tear and we’d get a successful pozzing today. I lined my leaky fat mushroom dick head up with his hole. As I shoved my fat raw poz dick into his neg hole I imagined opening sweet Jacob’s tight ass! I was hard as fuck pounding into that ass pretending it was the brown haired brown eyed boy that gave me wood all day. Using it and abusing it like a good scorpion daddy should for his boy. The jock was moaning and begging for my cum as I fucked him harder and harder. I saw red on my cock as I pumped in and out of his hole. I pounded the jock over the sofa for a good 20 minutes, really making sure to bruise and hopefully tare his insides. When I thrusted my final stroke I unloaded a huge load! All the built up horniness of the day flooding into the no long neg jocks hole. When I pulled out, there was pink cum on my dick and his hole was red and gapping. I took the butt plug he had on the table and stuffed it in his used blown out hole. We made out for a bit and I wished him luck. I told him to schedule another delivery if this didn’t take. But I was pretty sure it took. The jock had prepaid online for the VIP special, using a code we only give people after we approve them, but he also gave me a $100 tip in fives and tens as I went to leave. I drove home and took a shower and grabbed a bite to eat. After that I ran by the bank to make the deposit and then headed back to the shop. It was 4:30 by the time I got back. I went up front and told Ant to take a break. I put the jock’s tip in the tip jar on the counter. Jacob joined me up front having just come off his own break. We chatted for a bit about how his day had been so far. He seemed to have really enjoyed it. We were interrupted by one of our regulars, so I let Jacob do his job. Between that customer and the next in line, I told Jacob if he needed me I’d be in the back. He at first seemed nervous at being alone but then nodded with his quiet confidence. I went back to the kitchen and did a quick restock for the pizza stations. Then jumped in and started helping Trevor. The orders were coming in fast now and I didn’t want him to be over ran. The rush lasted till after 7:30, which was busier than normal considering it was a weekend night. I called Ant back and we had a quick conversation about Jacob. He gave me his seal of approval (he had the best instinct when it came to reading people than anyone I have ever meet). I told Ant to cover the counter and send Jacob back to the office. I assured Trevor I relieve him to go home soon. When Jacob joined me I offered him a full time spot, at least 40 hours a week with OT on any hours over that, $3 above minimum wage plus his share of the tips, and told him if he was with us after 90 days he’d qualify for PTO and medical insurance. He was ecstatic to say the least. He accepted almost before I even finished offering him the job. He thanked me repeatedly. It was cute to see him so excited. I took him to the storage room and got him a second shirt and promised to order more for him. We came out and I showed him the time clock (I had put him in the systems this afternoon) and had him punch out. Ant came up and handed him a handful of cash, his share of the cash tips for the day, and explained his share of the credit card tips would be on his check. Jacob looked at the money like it was the most money he’d ever had. It looked to be around $250, but that was average or slightly above for how busy we’d been. He’d also prob earn as much or more in credit card tips on his check for today. Our loyal customers were very generous. Jacob said goodbye to me and Ant and even went by and told Trevor good bye before he left the store and made his way home. Ant went back up front to help a customer that came in and I sent Trevor home after being sure he’s got his tip share from Ant. It was 11:30 before me and Ant left the shop. We had done all the prep again and got the shop back to perfect order. I’d be able to sleep in again tomorrow. I got home and stripped. Took a quick shower, and did all that bathroom business. Then collapsed naked in bed. It had been a good day. I had a feeling Jacob would be a great addition to the shop. I feel asleep and dreamed naughty dreams about the cute brown hair boy! ——————- This was a long chapter, lol. But I got going and couldn’t stop. I really hope you all enjoy his chapter. I appreciate all the feedback, likes, comments, and messages. Thank you all for your support!!

First attempt at a story. Hopefully it flows and there aren't any major spelling or grammar mistakes. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I went to a public cruising spot one night, about a month after I stopped taking prep. I was keen to take a random guy's load. I arrived and for a while I was the only one there. I noticed another guy approaching and made the usual signals to show that I was looking for fun. He looked a few years older than me, and good shape. I hoped he was a top (bottoms are a lot more common here) and I hoped he had a big dick. He came over to me and we felt each other up, got our cocks out, and played with each other's cock while talking about what else we wanted to do. He had a nice dick. I think it was probably about 8", and a good thickness, with a thick mushroom head. I told him that I was keen to get fucked and take a random load, but that it was risky for me to do it. He asked me why it was risky and I told him that I'd stopped taking prep and therefore I was unprotected. He asked me if I was scared that I might take a poz load, and I said that I was scared, but that it also turned me on, and I said that was the main reason for my decision to stop prep. He said in that case I should let him fuck me. We were both still gently rubbing each other's dick and I could feel that he was leaking precum. A lot of precum. He was one of those guys who supply their own natural lube. I just said that it was hot and turned me on, and that he had a beautiful cock, and I wanted him to fuck me, but I didn't know for sure. I was a bit nervous now that there was a poz dick ready and wanting to fuck me. He said that he thought I should let him fuck me because my answer wasn't a no, so I probably wanted it. He said he was horny and his dick wanted to get inside me. I was very nervous and undecided. At that point, I hadn't been fucked by any random guys since going off prep, and while it turned me on, I was nervous about the whole situation. I didn't say anything and just continued to slowly massage his cock, rubbing his poz precum all over it. We looked over to another section of the beat, about 50 yards away, and there was a guy sitting on a park bench, with his cock out, having a wank. We were in a dark area, so I don't think the guy on the bench had seen us. The poz top said "I have an idea. I want to fuck you, but you're undecided. How about we go over there and ask that guy what he thinks. If he says I should fuck you, then I fuck you." I think that flipped a switch in my head because I was turned on by the poz talk and by us playing with each other, and now the decision to fuck wasn't mine, so I said "ok, let's ask him". We walked over to the wanker, and I said to him "we need you to help us make a decision. He wants to fuck me, but I'm undecided. Neither of us brought a condom so if he fucks me, it'll have to be bareback." I hadn't finished explaining the situation and the wanking guy said immediately "he should fuck you" I said "before you make a decision, we'll do whatever you tell us to, but I need you to know that I'm neg and not on prep, and he's poz" The wanker didn't even take a moment to think about it and just said "he should fuck you here, so I can watch" The poz guy wasted no time. He spat on his dick, moved behind me, and started to push in, and said to me "relax that hole. He said that we have to fuck, so I have to fuck you now" I just said fuck, and let him in. His spit and his own copious precum meant that he slipped in easily, even considering the size of his knob. It felt so good when he was balls deep. Nothing feels as good as being impaled on a large bare cock. I lost my inhibitions about letting his poz dick inside me and enjoyed the sensations. While fucking me, the poz top pushed my head down and made me suck the wanking guy's cock. I could feel the top speed up a bit and I realised he was going to cum. I remembered that it would be risky for me to take his load, and wondered if I should tell him to pull out but before I had a chance, and while my mouth was still full of the other guy's cock, he asked the other guy if he should breed me, he said "I'm going to cum. Should I cum in his ass?" The other guy asked him if I was he telling the truth earlier about me being neg and him being poz. The top said "yes. I'm poz and he's neg. Can I cum inside him?" The other guy said "I don't care. Cum in him if you want" And with that, the top let loose and filled me with poz cum. I could feel his dick throbbing inside me and I'm sure he gave me a big load. I was wanking my own dick and shot my load just as he filled me up, the pulsing of his dick in my ass sending me over the edge. A few seconds later, the other guy shot his cum in my mouth. I never asked or learned if he was poz too. It didn't seem to matter at the time.

Ken was a nervous mess. He walked into this bar that he had never even knew existed 24 hours ago. Ken is a 25-yr old Caucasian man standing 5’9” with brown hair and blue eyes with average build. He was quite aware he wasn’t winning any contests but he was pleasant to look at. Ken was on the prowl tonight. He had heard from this guy at work that this club helped men get a dumb bitch high so they could fuck all night long. At first, he was shocked as this information and slightly appalled. He didn’t stay that way though. The next day he was asking his co-worker the information. He had thought the man was doing him a solid, after-all, Ken hadn’t been laid in a long while. He wasn’t above paying a little for it. He was shocked a little that the co-worker confided in him so easily since they didn’t particularly like each other. In fact, they had been feuding for quite a while. Ken just brushed it off as a bro helping out a fellow bro. Ken had followed his instructions as laid out. He showed up at the end of the night when it would be darker and they would be playing the loudest music. Ken walked up to the bar at the far side of the establishment. He found the only bartender wearing a silver shirt, just like he was hold he would be. Ken flagged the bartender down and ordered a rum and coke for himself and a “party girl” for the lovely blonde woman he was pointing out. Ken slipped him the proper amount for the bribe and the bartender gave Ken a wink. The bartender proceeded to make a mixed drink with some liquid added to it. The bartender flagged another employee and had the drink delivered to the woman dancing in front of Ken. Ken was too preoccupied to notice that the bartender made his weak rum and coke with a dose of G mixed in. Last call came up and Ken waited eagerly for the woman to show sign of incapacitation but to no avail. She left with her friends and Ken was stuck at the bar alone. Ken was upset that he had even tried to follow through with drugging a woman. At the very least, he was upset that he never made a move. When the bartender was pushing the last customer out the bar, he locked up and made his way back to the bar where Ken was nursing his second drink. The bartender introduced himself as Julian. Ken finally got a proper look at Julian. He was a 5’11” black man with a swimmer’s build. Ken stared at the silver shirt reflecting the little light there was in the room. Julian said he felt bad that Ken didn’t come up but he doesn’t give refunds. Ken got to his feet, feeling defeated. He was just about to start for the door when Julian invited him to stay and chill a bit. He said no refunds but that he would at least let him hit a bowl before he left. Ken was feeling really good and accepted his consolation prize following the black man to a side office. The went through a different door out of the office into what looked like a dimly lit bedroom. Ken thought bedroom because of the bed visible when he first walked in. There was some sort of thing that hung from the ceiling that he had never seen before. To his slight right there was a couch and big screen tv playing some sort of B movie (the kind that had tits in almost every scene). And finally, there was a nice-looking bathroom to the very right. Ken turned his attention to the couch where he saw another black man sitting down. He was wearing a white tank and pants. It took a minute but Ken recognized him as the bouncer in the club. The bouncer was just as tall as Julian, if not taller. Not that he could really tell with him sitting down. He had a muscular football player physique that looked really good in the tank. Julian told Ken to sit down next to his new friend Dee while he made everyone a drink. Ken sat down next the big guy. He attempted to make small talk with Dee but only received one-word answers as response. Julian was busy at the minibar he had set up next to the bed. He opened a mini fridge and pulled out 2 beers. He started making a weak rum and coke and opened a box with a collection of pills and powders. He mixed in a crushed Cialis, crushed ecstasy, and a small shard of Tina. He stirred until everything dissolved. Julian came back to the 2 men with drinks in hand. He sat on the other side of Ken. They made small talk for a while until Ken had finished his drink. Once that drink was empty, Julian pulled out a packed pipe from his pocket. He pulls out a lighter and takes a hit. He blows it out right in Ken’s face. Ken is taken back by cloud in his face. He would normally be upset at such a move, but he was feeling really good right now and was chill as can be. Ken opens his mouth to say that he thought Julian was gonna bring out some weed. He received a head nod indicating negative. Julian spouts that cool, this stuff is even better than weed. Makes you feel really good. Ken was down to try the mystery substance. Julian places the pipe up to Ken’s mouth and lights it for him. Ken takes his first hit of Tina and blows out a small cloud. Oh, come on, you can do better than that exclaimed Julian. He was told to breath in slower this time. The second flick of the lighter and Ken filled his lungs with the crystal and blew out a large cloud. Julian says perfect and Dee echoes the comment. Dee says that he loves watching a boy take his first hit of T. They insisted that Ken continue to finish off the bowl. Ken was happy to oblige. When Ken finally handed the empty pipe over to Julian, Julian pulled out a baggie with considerable amount of crystals in it. He finds a decent sized shard and refilled. He takes a hit to melt the bowl and then passes it to Dee. Dee takes 2 hits and passes it to Ken. The greedy little piggy starts hit after hit, taking 4 in total. He hands it back to Dee. Dee smiles and says it’s gonna be a good night. That’s when Dee drops the bombshell. He tells the guys that he is expecting a nice snow bunny to be showing up any time now. Ken’s smile faded as the thought he was going to have to head home now. Then Dee follows up with oh she is definitely down to fuck and that his boys can join him in the fun. Ken smiles and is overcome with delight that he would be fucking tonight afterall. Which is good because he felt his dick start to act up in his pants. Julian says he is gonna be the first to shower quickly and that they can shower right after him. Julian walks over to the bathroom and strips naked. He turns around and makes eye contact with Ken. The naked man says he will be right back and go ahead and keep smoking without him. Dee picks up the pipe and takes a huge hit blowing it down on Ken. He hands over the pipe to the white boy. No sooner does he take a second hit when Julian taps him on the shoulder and tells him that it’s his turn to jump in. Ken gets up and without thinking walks up to the bathroom. He does as he is told and strips naked and jumps in the shower. Ken just stands there letting the water hit his skin. The ecstasy is starting to kick in and Ken is just loving the feeling of the water hit his skin. He has no idea how long he is in the shower but he feels a hand on his shoulder and something smooth on his ass. Ken turns around and it’s Dee right behind him. He is so close to Ken that he takes in a big breath of air and that moved him forward enough that their dicks touch. Ken just looks down at his pink dick next to the soft black snake. Dee says it’s his turn that Ken needs to dry off and go sit on the couch. The fucked up snow bunny was on her way and almost here. Ken left the shower, picked up a towel and dried himself off. He looked on the floor for his clothes but couldn’t find them. He walks out to find Julian naked, bending over the couch. He stands up and acts like he was caught up with something. Ken forgot about his clothes and asked what he was doing. Julian said he wanted to get really flying for the fucking so he decided to give himself a booty bump. Julian turns to Ken and asks do you wanna get really high? The fuck will be amazing. Ken takes a moment to think about this new information. Julian waists no time. He goes and touches Ken’s chest with his palm and flicks his nipple. These actions send tingles through Ken’s body. He says yes, oh gawd yes. Ken’s towel drops and his 6-inch dick is sticking straight up. Julian lowers his hand to grazes the tip of Ken’s dick. Julian positions Ken over the side of the couch and pulls up one of his knees to rest on the armrest. This left his hole nice and exposed. Ken comes up behind Ken with some supplies. Julian squirts some T lube on his finger and pushes a bit into Ken’s virgin hole. The finger is slipped out and relubed. The finger returns to the tight hole. Then Julian adds a second finger. A moan escapes Ken’s mouth. Julian pulls his fingers out. He grabs the bag of tina and pulls out 2 large shards and pushes them into the virgin hole. Ken shouts that it burns but is waved off by Julian who says it will feel good in a minute. Julian adds a third finger and holds them there until the shards dissolve fully. Julian pulls the fingers out right as Dee walks out naked. Julian turns Ken around and pushes him down to his knees. Dee yells out great the fucked up snow bunny has just arrived. Let’s fuck the shit out of her. Ken gets down to his knees and Julian is rubbing he dick head on his lips. Dee gets down to Ken’s level and starts rubbing him down. First his chest, then his nipple, his thigh, and then the back of the head. With every touch, his mouth opened up wider and soon he had Julian's 9-inch dick halfway in his throat. Dee stood up and pushed Julian’s dick away with his own 9.5-inch dick. He pushed almost the entire length into the young man’s throat. The two men are laughing it up, staring down at their prize of the night.

Chapter 5 —— Jacob ——— It had been a very eventful shift, especially for it being only my second day. We were really busy again and I got to meet a lot of our regulars. Plus after the lunch rush I got to see Ant’s big uncut dick and balls when his pants betrayed him durning a squat and ripped open to revel is glorious package. Then durning the dinner rush I got to work with Kenny for the first time. He was a nice guy. He was probably the oldest of the guys, well besides Ant and Buck. He looked to me mid to late 20s. He had a kind of otter cub build, was about 5’9 and medium build (not fat but not skinny), with his arms and legs (he was wearing shorts) covered in brown hair, head was shaved and he had various tats all over his body save his face and head. He also wore a nose piercing and each ear had several piercings. As we worked he explained he been working her almost and long as Trevor, only being hired a month after him. So Jayden had been the first hired and worked for the shop for like 3 years before he left. Trevor had been there almost 2 years, Kenny after him, and Lance just under a year. Kenny seemed to love working here. He had nothing but good things to say about the customers, his fellow workers, and Buck. After the rush had slowed down Kenny told me to go ahead and find Ant to see about going home. Ant was in the kitchen and he decided it was a good time for me and Trevor to clock out. He gave me another envelope full of my share of the tips. In two days I had made $517 in tips. My inner demon told me this had to be because it had been extra busy or the customers took pity on the new guy. I had noticed it started to rain about a hour ago and I was psyching myself up my for the ride home in it as I clocked out. After clocking out I grabbed my backpack from the break room. When I turned around Trevor was behind me getting his bag as well. “Hey bud, I know you rode in today and if you want I can give you a lift home. Your bike will fit in the bed of the El Camino.” Trevor had a big genuine smile on his face like the offer wasn’t just an invite born out of obligation to be nice to the new kid. “Thanks for the offer but I don’t want to put you out. I am sure my place is out of your way home.” I didn’t want to impose on his time. I knew he worked a lot and really hard. I am sure he wanted to get home and rest. “It’s no problem man, really! I can let my new little bro get soaked in this. Plus, it can be dangerous riding in the rain. Come on let’s go get your bike in the bed and get going.” Trevor didn’t wait for me to respond. He took my bike lock key from my hand and opened the shop’s back door and was around the corner before I could get anything out. I hurried out after him closing the door behind us. By the time I got to the parking lot he had my bike over to his car and was lifting it into the bed. “The door is unlocked go ahead and get in while I secure this” His tone was friendly but I could hear the command in it. I knew it wasn’t of mean spirit he just seemed to really care about me getting home safe. I thanked him and climbed into the car. He had restored the inside of the car as well and done a great job. It looked like it had just came off the factory floor. I buckled up and waited for him to join me feeling a little guilty about him getting wet and me being dry in his car. He climbed into the driver side wet but thankfully not soaked. He had his normal goofy smile showing. He started the car and 70s music blasted for a minute before he turned it down. He explained his parents were kids of the 70s so he had learned to love all things from the era. He got my address from me and let out a laugh when I told him. It turns out my house was 2 blocks from his place. As we drove toward home we started talking. He asked me how I liked working at the shop so far and listening to all positive feedback. I honestly told him I didn’t have anything negative to say about it. He told me about how he’s started there and how he has loved it since day one. How good of bosses Ant and Buck were. That they really cared about their employees. He told me also cared deeply for family. Going on to say that Buck didn’t work Sundays because he watched his nieces that day. The most he’d do is open the store then leave it to us, insuring we had proper staffing. The girls would always be there with him when he unlocked the store then they be on their way for some fun excursion or another. There had also been a few times when he had left the shop because the school called not being able to reach the girls parents when one of them were sick. Trevor said that they always laughed when Buck got nervous and ran like the wind for what turned out to be a simple tummy ache. Even though they kidded him they could see he thought those girls hung the moon and he’d walk through fire for them. He also explained his caring didn’t stop there. The shop always sponsored a basketball tournament at a city park near the store to raise money for the local youth LGBT center. That was Ant’s baby and he always spear headed it, but Buck was right behind him and put the shop up as the main sponsor. Buck also had one day every quarter where a local charity would be picked to be the benefit of a “giving day”. All the profit from that day would go to the selected charity. We’d put out a donation cup for said charity to raise more money that day too. Trevor said the staff always donated their cash tips for that day too. Not that it was required but we all wanted to help out even if it was just a few hundred bucks. I nodded to that knowing I’d be donating my tips on those days too. Those days helped different worthy groups. Sometimes the women’s shelter, or the food pantry, or a senior citizen center, and so on. The only rule was they had to serve the local community. Trevor explained that the shop was a success primarily because the locals took a risk on it when we opened and then continued to support it and still do. Thats why Buck wanted to try and give back to the community. I was in aw of how generous Buck and the rest of the guys were. They did really seem to care. Plus it was clear from what Trevor said and what I had seen so far that Buck led by example with his actions. We pulled up to my house right about the time Trevor had finish telling me about the charity days. The house was dark and both of the cars were gone. Mom at work. It was almost a guarantee Ralph was at the bar. Trevor asked if no one was home. I told him both my parents were working, lying about Ralph. Before I could say bye and get out though he put the car in gear and drove away from the curb. He simply told me that his new little bro wasn’t going to have dinner alone. I tried weakly to protest but he wouldn’t hear it. I know if I had truly asked him to turn around and take me home he would have. Instead we drove over two blocks. He parked in the driveway of a duplex but when we got out he had me follow him to the attached neighbors house. He walked right in not bothering to knock. I followed him apprehensively not sure what was going on. In the kitchen a short round older woman with the same red hair as Trevor stood by the stove. He leaned down to kiss her as she hugged his neck. He introduced me to her as his mom but when he told me her name she swatted him and said to just call her mom like all the other boys from the shop did. She then enveloped me in a hug. A older man looking like Trevor without all the muscles (who was clearly his dad) came into the kitchen as she released me. We shook hands as I was introduced to him by name but again I was told to just call him dad. Trevor explained all the people from the shop had been to his parent’s house and visited regularly for a meal. He said they were like the shops adopted parents even to Buck and Ant. We sat down to a table full of delicious looking and smelling food. The main course was a meatloaf but there were all kinds of different sides to accompany it. I had eaten myself to the point of bursting when Trevor’s mom put a home made cheese cake in front of us. I made room for dessert as soon as I saw it. Afterward dinner I offered to help clean up but I was shooed from the sink. Trevor’s parent told use to go over to his place and have fun doing whatever it is boys did nowadays. I was given a hug goodbye from both his parents. “Wow you have great parents Trevor. Plus your mom knows how to cook!” I told him as we walked in his front door. “You must love living next to them. “ “You can call me Trev man. But yea when this place came open to rent I snapped it up. I love them. They can be a little goofy sometimes but they are the best.” He replied as he took his shoes off by the door. I followed his lead and kicked mine off. “Her food is great and don’t tell her I said this but Buck by far has made the best food I have ever eaten. He used to be a super highly sought chef, trained in Paris, worked his way up to being one of the top sous chefs in the city. He could of been head chef anywhere he wanted I am sure if that dick Chad hadn’t cheated on him” My ears perked up at that. I thought Buck was straight. I assumed Lance was the only other gay staff member. “Buck had a boyfriend? He is gay?” I asked for clarification. “Oh yea, everyone at the shop is either gay or bi. Ant and Jayden before he left were our bi guys. The rest of us are gay” He said nonchalantly. “Wow I wouldn’t have guessed that. I thought it was just me and maybe Lance. Also what kind of moron cheats on someone as good as Buck!” I felt my hackles rising at this idiot named Chad. How could he have hurt someone as nice and caring and sexy as Buck! The nerve!!!!! ”Yea we are all part of the queer club. That’s another reason why the community supports us. We are a gay owned business employing a queer staff. It’s not really billed as it but the local area around the shop is basically the cities gayborhood.” He told me. I hadn’t been out in the scene so I didn’t know there was a gayborhood or that it was so close to my neighborhood. It was nice to know I’d landed at a place that was accepting and in a welcoming area. “As far as that choad Chad, he just a dumbass. I don’t know much beyond he cheated on Buck and that made Buck decide to change his life because he wasn’t happy. He opened the pizza shop as a way to have a fresh start I would guess. He doesn’t talk about it and we don’t bring it up to him. Not that he’d get mad or anything it’s just settled business for him it seems so we keep it that way. I am sure Ant knows the full story, they have been friends since they were kids, but he wouldn’t say anything. He’s a steal trap that one, tell him a secret and it will never pass his lips.” Trev continued explaining the mysterious world of Buck. “Do you know why the shop is called Scorpion Pizza?” I blurted out, hungry for more knowledge. “Oh curious about that?” Trev laughed as he asked me. “Everyone is. I can’t say I know every reason why but from what I have got out of Buck since I started working there is that I figure it has to do with being stung and not getting stung again. Or something along those lines.” That made sense in a way but I figured there was probably more to it. I didn’t want to push it so I just nodded in acceptance of the explanation. “So why does Ant call Buck Daddy Scorpion?” Trying to put another piece of the puzzle in place. That brought another laugh from Trev. “Oh, it’s a nickname some our original and now regular customers gave him. With the shop’s name and logo they came up with nicknames for us. He’s Daddy Scorpion and we are all his scorpion boys, even Ant. So when we are all feeling silly we call each other that or call Buck by Daddy Scorpion. It’s all in good fun.” That also made complete sense, but I had a gut feeling that wasn’t the full story either. But before I could go to far into it Trev brought me a soda and turned on a video game. We spent a couple hours playing games, talking about this and that, and just kind of bonding. I didn’t really have many friends outside the few I kept from high school but they had all gone to college. It was good to start making a new one. A little after 11 I told Trev I needed to head home. To my surprise he got up, grabbed his keys from the table by the door, and slipped his shoes on. He opened the door for me clearly intending to take me home. I would have said I could ride home since it had stopped raining, but I had learned that him being protective and helpful was just a part of his core personality. It was best not to argue about it. I thanked him as he dropped me off and helped me unload my bike. He hugged me goodbye and wished me a goodnight as he got back in his car and drove home. Ralph still wasn’t home so I went in and made a very quick plate for both him and mom and put it in the fridge. I cleaned up quickly then took a shower and slid into my bed in my sleepy pants. Now that I knew Buck was gay I fell asleep to dirty thoughts of what I’d let him do to me if he wanted to! ——- Buck ——- It had been a long day. I had volunteered to help my dad with some projects around their house. It was a long exhausting day. I got done with that just in time to get to my doctor’s appointment and get my test results. My viral load was still high. But my other numbers were holding steady. My doc said he was satisfied with the numbers so I thanked him and went on my way. I had dinner with an old coworker that I hadn’t seen in ages. Her and her wife meet me at a small restaurant and we had a lovely meal. Ant had pulled an open to close yesterday so I wanted him to go home after the dinner rush. I knew we had the coverage so I texted him earlier that day that I’d come in and close.l so he could leave after the rush. After dinner I went home to workout since I missed it this morning. Then I grabbed a shower and put on a pair of basketball shorts and a tank top. I slipped on my sandals and grabbed my keys to head to the shop to lock it up. In my outfit I knew the boys were going to see my dick swinging in my shorts since I wasn’t wearing underwear but I didn’t care. Since both of them had been on it raw multiple times I knew they wouldn’t care either. I got there about 10 minutes before close. I walked in the back door to rock music playing and Kenny and Lance working on putting tomorrow prep away in the cooler. I said hi to them and looked around the store to make sure everything was done. Not that I had to worry, both these boys knew what to do. I went to the office to do a few things then walked up front at 11 and locked the door and turned off the lights up front. I pulled the register and printed the sales report. Both went in the safe to do in the morning when I came in. I took the cash tips from the counter to the office and split them and added them to the boys share of the lunch tips. I went back into the kitchen and Kenny and Lance were in the break room getting their stuff. I gave them their tips told them to go ahead and clock out. “Lance, did you drive or does your brother have the car tonight?” I asked as he was clocking out. “My brother does. But the rain stopped so I figured I walk. Use the walk to practice my catwalk” He replied in his typical catty humor. “Nope, I will give you a ride princess.” I said as we walked to the back door where Kenny was waiting. We exited together and I locked up the back door. I said goodnight to Kenny as he climbed in his car. Unlocked the passenger side door for Lance and held the door open for him. I came around to my door and climbed in the truck. I started it and backed up. I hadn’t even turned out of the parking lot when Lance had scooted over next to me and put his hand down the front of my shorts. “I do love when Daddy Scorpion wears these shorts and no underwear. It makes it so easy to play with your big fat dick.” I just turned to smile at Lance and placed a quick kiss on his lips before turning back to the road. He had been with us a year or there abouts. I had bred his neg hole within his first week of working for us. He had no shame and definitely told me what he wanted right away. He didn’t even flinch at my status and even begged me to make him a true scorpion boy before I fucked him the first time. It had taken about 4 months, the longest it taken any of the boys, to test poz. Once he did he insisted we go get his tat that day. Then he had me fuck another load into him after the tattoo was done. He was insatiable and loved to get fucked hard! He was wild and loved to please his various daddies he was with. I was probably his youngest daddy he regularly fucked with. But he wasn’t going steady with anyone and only had fuck buddies so it didn’t break my rule. He had worked me half hard when he shimmied my shorts down enough that my dick and balls were hanging out. He swallowed my partially hard dick too the root in one go. He pulled off his shirt, revealing his smooth skin. He only had hair on his head, under his pits, and a small bush over his dick. The rest of him was hairless. I knew he was half Asian and half white but his build, facial features, and skin tone all took after his Asian side. He was definitely a cutie! He got me hard in no time. He was able to suck me balls deep even when fully hard. His oral skills were almost legendary. It was getting harder with each passing minute to concentrate and drive as he slobbed on my poz dick, drinking down my toxic precum that was leaking out in gobs. I pulled over in a secluded ally. I looked around and made sure no one was around. “Ok boy you want it that bad, daddy will give it to you. Strip off those pants and get in doggy.” I commanded as I kicked my shirt off completely. Like the good boy he was, he was naked and ass up in seconds. His hole was so tight and winked at me. I grabbed and fondled his hot ass then I spit on his hole and started to finger. Starting with only one finger then building to 4. Adding spit as I went. He was moaning and writhing and begging me for more as I fingered him. I got on my knees behind him. Thankfully I had a big cab with just enough room to bend over top of him and insert my fat raw leaky poz dick into his hole. “Fuck yes daddy, stretch my raw boy hole with your big poz dick! Fuck me hard and deep! Open me up to take more of your dirty cum!” He begged as my fat long dick inched into his toxic hole. “You want my load baby? I got my test today and my viral load is off the charts. You want daddy to flood you with that toxic seed?” I gruffly asked him. “Fuck yes daddy. Recharge me please!! I want my viral load to jump!!” He moaned back as I bottomed out in his hole. I rocked back then slammed in deep taking my boy’s ability to talk away and only left him to moan. I picked up my speed and intensity. Slamming as hard as I could into him each fuck. I reached around and took a nipple in my hand and played with it. I knew his nips were wired to his dick. He had a nice 6 inch uncut cock with a good thickness. But he preferred I play with his nipples as I fucked him because that plus getting railed made him cum hands free. I continued to pound my boy hard and deep. Making his moans grow louder till I had to cover his mouth with my free hand. I knew we didn’t have long so I changed to a fast shallow jackrabbit fuck. Within a minute he shoot his poz load all over the seat of my truck. The squeezing of his hole on my dick sent me over the edge as my toxic babies impregnated his hole, again. I untangled my self from him and sat back into my seat. He immediately turned around siting in his own seed and took my now half hard dick covered in cum and sucked me clean. Making sure to get every drop. It felt so good to the point it was almost too good. After he was done he sat up and we made out for a few minutes. Then I pulled a towel I kept for emergencies from the back seat for him to clean up the seat and himself. He worked on that as I started the engine and got us moving back toward his house. We rode naked till we got to his place. He dressed when I pulled up the apartment building he lived in. He shared an apartment with his brother. He gave me one final kiss and then we said goodnight and he got out. I watched him to be sure he got in the building before I pulled away. I got home and walked from the truck to the front door naked from the waist down. I had my shorts in my hands. My neighbor on one side was gay and Ant was on the other side so I knew neither would care. I rinsed off and did all my nightly bathroom stuff. I climbed into bed and thought just how lucky I was. A great family. A fantastic job with a second equally great family. Three on call boys to flood with poz seed as I wanted. And my final thought before drifting off was that soon, hopefully anyway, I may have a new neg boy to make one of my Scorpion boys! ——————— Alright another chapter in the books! As always I greatly appreciate the feed back. Not sure how long this story will end up being but I hope you all continue it enjoy it as we go. Thanks!

Chapter 9 ——— Buck ———- As I drove us home I reflected on the day at the shop. We were steady but not too busy unlike the record breaking sales day we had yesterday. If that kept up, I’d have to look at bringing on more staff. On the topics of new staff, I’d spent most the day in close confines with my newest scorpion boy, Jacob. When he came into the shop a little over a month ago he peaked my interest as well as my poz dick’s interest. He stood there talking to me shyly but with a strong resolve. I was sure Jacob was one of those boys that didn’t know how cute he was. He was 5’11 with a good build without being too defined or muscled, had a nice pert ass, his head was covered in light brown hair, and he had one of the prettiest set of brown eyes I’d ever seen. Plus this sweet respectful attitude made him even cuter. Since that first meeting he has only grew sexier to me. It’s been hard keeping my distance as he sorted out his family issues and got into his new apartment. Then I wanted to let him get settled before I made any moves. Today as I watched him work, I knew he was ready and I was almost certain he would be down to become a true scorpion boy! I decided to put the wheels in motion and have him train with me in the tight quarters that is the pizza station. It gave me plenty of chances to rub against him, touch him, and just be in his space. There was the added bonus when of getting too clean his nice round plump butt off. I copped a few squeezes as I got the floor of his pants. I also wasn’t shy about my hard dick rubbing against his butt as we worked or him seeing my hard dick bulging down my leg after I’d got up form looking at his butt as I was feeling it up, or I mean cleaning it. Not that I am creep or anything. I’d never make a move unless they gave me plenty of signals. If for one second I sensed he felt uncomfortable or put off I would have stopped immediately. Jacob made it clear he was interested so I proceeded. Now, we would just have to see if he was willing to go all the way and become my poz son. “Hey, you interested in some dinner? I can stop at the market and whip us up something if you were up for it.” I said breaking the comfortable silence of the truck cab. “I would love it but I don’t want to put you out. You had a busy weekend already.” He was always so considerate of everyone else. Always putting others first. Wanting to help and never to be a burden. I would teach him he wasn’t a burden. ”It’s no problem. I used to work 16 hour days all weekend at the restaurant. I can manage to make us something edible.” I said as I winked at him which brought a slight blush to his cheeks. We pulled into the market and he followed me through the store as I got everything we need to make dinner. I decided on a honey pork chop recipe I loved, with a fresh side salad with home made dressing, grilled asparagus, and home made mashed potatoes with a savory gravy. We got to the checkout and the sweet boy offered to give me money to help pay for it. I politely but firmly declined. He would learn Daddy Scorpion always treated when it came to food and meals. I knew I was preparing a lot of heavy food which typically you don’t eat before you bottom, but I didn’t plan on it going that far tonight. I’d introduce him to the idea and if that went well we go from there but I knew I wanted to wait to actually fuck and breed my new boy. Get to know his body first before I claimed it forever with my toxic strain. We got home and I poured us each a glass of the sweat tea. It was my family’s recipe passed down the generation of southern women. I had to beg my mom to teach me how to make it just right. I unloaded all the bags on the counter. Then washed my hands and started to clean and prep everything. I roped Jacob into the process as well. Having him cut up potatoes, chop herbs and the fresh onion, and so on. Making sure to rub against him and touch him as much as I could as we worked. I even pulled the using my finger to dip it into sauce or the dressing and then offering my finger for him to taste. Feeling his lips wrapped around my finger as he blushed made my dick as hard as it could be crammed in my pants. When I moved to the stove/oven, I put Jacob to setting the table for us. Pointing and telling him where everything was as I manned the stove. After he had set the table I put him to cutting the strawberries and adding the sugar for the shortcake cups we were going on have for dessert. I stepped over to add my few special ingredients I used to elevated it from normal strawberry shortcake cake to something special. It’d have been even better if I had time to make the cake from scratch but the cups would do. I had Jacob put the strawberry bowl in the fridge to chill and do it thing. We talked as the food finished cooking. He told me more about his dad passing away, his mom working so hard, his dead-beat step-dad, how he’d planned to go to college a few hours away on a full swimming scholarship be for he was injured and lost the scholarship, how he’d couldn’t qualify for student aid, and the ultimatum that lead him to my shop. I thought it was sad he had to endure so much but miraculously he turned out as prefect. I wasn’t glad he had to travel such a rough road before, but I was glad it led him to me and the rest of us at the shop. He needed a family that would care about him and give him the love and attention he needed and that’s exactly what we would do regardless of how the night and my pozzing plans went. I put all the food on serving dishes and took them to the table. We dished out our own serving off the platters and continued to visit. I told him a brief version of the story of my ex cheating and me waking up to a life I didnt want and how I changed it all (minus the poz stuff for now). I also told him about my upbringing in the south. My family and my education. My time in Paris learning from the master chiefs there. After the main course we had our dessert and just gossiper about the guys at the shop. We finished up and he helped me put away the left overs and load the dishwasher. He had been receptive all night. Blushing when I flirted with him, flirting back, making those eyes when he thought I wasn’t looking. I knew he was ready for the next step in our road that hopefully ended in my big fat raw poz dick impregnating his hole. I suggested we move to the back yard and climb in the hot tub to relax. He about choked on his tea when I told him we’d skinny dip. I couldn’t wait to see my boy naked! ———— Jacob ——— We had a wonderful evening. Buck was a fantastic cook. He brought what you’d think was ordinary to the extraordinary with every dish! Even the tea was the best I’d ever had. We talked and got to know each other all night. He touched me and rubbed against me, like he had earlier, as I helped him in the kitchen preparing the food and again as we cleaned up. This time though his touches lasted longer. His rubs were more firm. I felt his dick against my ass or hip many times! He also flirted with me all night. Smiling at me. Complimenting me. Laughing at my unfunny jokes. And again that smile! We had just finished putting the dishes in the dishwasher when Buck suggested we take a dip in his hot tub. It was cool out but not too cold. The warm water and bubbles would be nice. “Sure, that sounds great. Let me go get my trunks from my place.” I said as I turned to go across the street. Bucks big hand gently grabbed my elbow to stop me. ”Oh we don’t need any trunks. The neighbors are Ant and a two older gay men. They won’t care if they even see us. The tub is partially hidden. Plus it’s just us boys, why not go naked.” He said with a sly smile while his green eyes gleamed. Before I could answer he had taken his hat off and put it on the counter. That was followed by his shirt. His arms and chest were well muscled. His chest and flat stomach were covered in a light dusting of the same dark black hair that covers his head and of his mustache. His nipples were pointing out and looked to be hard. I also noticed he had the shops logo tattooed on one of his pecks. I thought that it was interesting he had decided to put the logo on him permanently. Or did the tattoo come first? That thought flew out of my head when he pulled down his jeans. I had missed him taking off his shoes and socks. He stood in front of me in nothing but a set of briefs. His obviously hard dick tenting them and making them hold on for dear life to keep him contained. ”Yea sure we can do that” I said not taking my eyes off his package. ”Hey there boy, you can look at that all night first get naked while I go get the towels.” He told me as he walked past me stopping just long enough to give me a little swat on my butt. I took my shoes and socks off first. Then my made short work of my shirt and pants. With a final deep breath I dropped my boxer briefs and my 7 in dick jumped out and stood straight out from my crotch. Buck came walking in just as I stood from lowering my underwear and saw my dick bounce. A low growl seemed to escape his throat. He walked up to me, put one of his big hands on my right ass cheek and gave it a squeeze as he handed me the towel with his other hand. I was so horny and nervous the minute he touched my bare ass I almost came and passed out at the same time. I notice then he was also naked. A big fat dick (which looked to be an inch or so bigger than mine and thicker) resting over a nice set of balls jutted out from his crotch. His bush looking like a porn stars pre manscaping. I could only take the towel from him and smile. With his now free hand he reached down and cupped my full balls as he leaned down and kissed me gently on my lips. I again almost came all over the floor. “Ok, let’s go get in the tub. I already turned it on with my phone. It should be hot and bubbly.” He said as he took my hand in his and led me out the door at the back of the kitchen. The backyard was dark minus a few solar lights that illuminated the path to a pergola that was half hidden by vegetation and fencing. We stepped into the pergola and Buck released my hand to take the lid off the tub. Sure enough it was bubbling away. This was the first time I’d ever been in a hot tub when it wasn’t related to my training for swimming. It goes without saying it was the first time I’d been in one naked, with another naked person, in semi public, with a raging hard on. Buck climbed in first then held my hand as I followed him. He sat down on the side nearest the house which was the most out of view of the neighbors. I went to sit across from him. “Oh no boy, come over here” he said and gestured for me to walk over too him. I stood my hard dick bouncing in the air as I walked to him. He grabbed my hips and turned me around and sat me right in his lap. His big fat cock wedged between him and my ass/lower back. ”Now that is much better isn’t boy?” He said as he wrapped his arms around me leaning us back then kissing my shoulder as we got into a comfortable position in the tub. “Yea, much better sir.” The sir just slipped out. I hadn’t called him sir since my first day but it just seemed natural to here and now. The sir seemed to warn me another growl and I felt his cock twitch against my ass. “You keep that up and you’ll side track me before we have our important conversation.” He said as he rubbed his hands all over my chest, stomach, and hard nipples. “I am not sure I can concentrate right now to have an intelligent conversation.” I replied as a moan jumped out of my throat as he gently pinched my nipple. ”Well I think we will be ok if we make it quick.” He said then kissed behind my ear. “Have you ever wondered where the red and black scorpion we use for the logo came from? Did you see I have it on my peck? ”Yes sir, I have been curious since my first shift.” I answered as he kissed my neck the nibbled slightly on my ear lobe. It was hard to concentrate and my dick was so hard I think all my blood had gone to it. “Well boy, it’s a symbol of what changed my life. It stands for a mix of betrayal, the catalyst for my new life, and the joy I have in sharing it.” He said as he continued to play with my nipple. “You see like I said earlier my ex had cheated on me. Had a lot actually and I was so busy doing a job I hated that I didn’t notice for years.” He said sadly. “How could anyone want another man when they had you sir?” I asked putting voice to a question I had since Trev had told me Buck had been cheated on. “Oh I don’t know. I wasn’t home a lot and wasn’t the most attentive. That doesn’t excuse Chad, he could have talked to me. But that’s not the point. When he cheated on me he wasn’t safe about it and gave me something.” He said his hands still roaming my body. “He did! How could he? That asshole!” I was outraged not only did he break Bucks trust he gave him a sti without him consenting. “I appreciate your outrage boy. I was plenty pissed when I learned what happened. The horrible irony is I always topped him but for our 10th anniversary I let him top me. That’s when he gave to me. I found out a month and a half later when I got sick.” He said as he kissed my shoulder. “But from that came my new and much improved life. After I got out of the mess with him things changed. My doctor and friend actually was the one that helped put me on the path I walk today!” ”Did he treat the std? What does that have to do with a scorpion? I don’t understand sir.” I told him truthfully bewildered. ”Well you see the std he gave me can’t be cured. He gave me HIV. Now just a minute and don’t freak out and let me continue. Ok boy?” He asked me with uncertainty in his voice. My body had tensed when he said HIV. I’d heard about it in health class so I knew it was bad but the built in fear I had from the scary stories they told kids so we’d use condoms made me tense up. I knew it was treatable now and wasn’t that big of big deal anymore but it still gave me goose bumps. “Okay, I am listening sir.” I said turning on his lap sideways to look in his beautiful green eyes. “After my doctor told me I tested positive for it he sent me home for a few weeks to rest and recover and then come back to talk options. At the follow up meeting he told me the usual treatment. A pill everyday and blood work every 6 months.” Buck paused briefly then continued, “He also told me some men choice not to go on the medicine right away. That with monitoring I could live a healthy life and not take anything till I really needed it.” That sounded good to me. But that would also mean he could give it to someone else if he wasn’t careful. “So you always use condoms when you have sex sir?” I asked. I had tried one on before and I hated how it felt. I planned to go on prep before I had sex so I didn’t have to. But since tonight was the first time I ever been naked with a man sexually let alone sat in his lap I had not gotten around to it. “Thats the other part of it. Before I left that second appointment my doctor explained to me that there were men out there that didn’t use protection. That liked to give HIV to other men that wanted it. He sent me home with research about what we call gifting. I can show you it later for you to look at when you get home.” He explained calmly. “These men all believe in being part of the poz brotherhood. A group of men that care for each other and love to share the gift that will be a part of each other forever. To care so much that we literally will allow another man to change our DNA or for us to change another’s.” He said his hands restating their roaming now on my back and legs. “Ok, I think I have heard of this before from one time I did a deep dive into the porn black hole. So, you are one of these men that like to gift? Also how does the scorpion work with it?” “The scorpion, particularly the red and black one, is one of the symbols gifter us to let others know they are HIV positive or poz as we call it. That’s why I wear it, I am a gifter. It also personally symbolizes to me the power I used to get past Chad cheating to restart my life and now the power that drives the success I am having with the shop and my personal life.” He said as he smile at me with uncertain worry in his green eyes. “Ok, I get that. So you are poz and not on any medicine right now but being monitored by your doctor. The scorpion shows you are a gifter and that you enjoy sharing it with others. Does that mean you have given it to others? You are healthy now right, the doctor says so?” I asked a little worried for him, not myself. “Yes, I saw him not long again and I am all fine. I have gifted several men. Jayden was my first. He also wears my tattoo.” He said to me as he started to kiss my shoulder and neck again. “Actually all the boys at the shop have been gifted by me. They all wear my tattoo. That’s also why Scorpion Daddy and Scorpion boys stick so well for us. I am what they would call their poz dad in the gifting community.” He said as his hands roaming up my leg grazed my balls. “What ? All of them? Trev too? Even Ant?” I asked my curiosity peaked along with my rock hard dick. “Not Ant, he is on prep. The other 4 boys are all my poz sons. Which also brings me to another point I want to make, I don’t do committed relationships. If we were to continue I’d care for you and we can have all the sex we want but I don’t see my self settling down again.” He said firmly. I admit that did sting a little inside but I could see where he was coming from. I also have to admit while I’d never thought about any of this but also I never say myself being married and settling. All that got my parents was one dead and the other working her ass off supporting a jackass. So it wasn’t to disappointing in the end. ”I also have a rule that if you ever get in a serious relationship we pause our sexual relationship. We will still be family and I will still care about you deeply but we won’t have sex.” “Also I want to make the most important point right now, under no circumstance does anything we do or don’t do sexually now or in the future have any bearing on your job or employment. As long as you show up and do your job you will always have a place at the shop and be treated fairly!” He said in a tone that showed he was serous and truthful. ”I would never think it would sir, but thank you for saying it.” I said as my hands started to roam his strong chest and arms. “Of course boy. Now you know I am poz and that it would be a risk to have sex with me, I will leave it up to you if you want to continue down this road.” His hands had stopped roaming but one rested on my inner thigh just barely brushing my balls. The other was on the small of my back. My hands were on his shoulders as I looked in his eyes. “If I remember right kisisng and cuddling and general contact isn’t risky right?” He nodded affirmatively. “Oral sex is low risk, right?” Another nod yes. “If I wanted to get on prep before we had full on sex, that’s be ok?” A third nod. “Would it disappoint you if I didn’t become your poz son and wear your tattoo?” I asked a little worried what would happen if I couldn’t go all the way. “Truthfully a little. Not in you or anything you’d do. I am sure you are a firecracker in bed. But I do love to share my gift with my boys. It gives me great joy. But in the end it’s not necessary. I’d even get you in contact with someone from the LGBT center that you could get on it.” He told me honestly. “But we don’t have to decide that part tonight right? I mean as long as we don’t go all the way?” “Right, plus with dinner and you not prepping it wouldn’t be wise to do anal. I imagine you are pretty tight too.” He said his hands roaming again. ”You can say that. I have never had anyone in me before. Heck I never even had a dick in my mouth. Only done kissing and jerking.” I said breaking the bad news of my virginity. “Your a virgin? I knew you weren’t experienced but a virgin? That is hot baby boy!” He said then kissed me deep. When we pulled apart I looked at him again and told him my decision. ”I am willing to go as far as oral sex with you. I not sure about anal or prep or anything like that. I need to look at your research and think about that. Does that work sir?” I said hoping that would be good enough. “That’s perfect and all I could ask for baby boy. We can explore your body and mine tonight and then go from there.” With the serious talk over for now I leaned forward and Buck met me and our lips locked together. He deepened the kiss as his hand moved up and coupled my balls. One of my hands ran over his upper body exploring while the other ran down his chest over his flat stomach and into his crotch. My fingers played with his big bushy pubes and then I moved down and gripped his big thick dick. I was long and heavy. Hard as rock but soft as velvet. His head was large and bulbous on top of his long shaft. I reached further down and felt his heavy balls and rolled them in my hand. He had moved his hand up to start slowly jerking my cock. His other hand had moved to my ass and was playing with my cheek. Slowly moving into my crack till his finger hit my tight hole. It felt weird but good as he played with my hole. He didn’t stick his finger in me but he used it to trace my hole occasionally putting pressure on it without going in. It felt better the more he did it. We continued to make out for what seemed like forever as I took his massive dick in my hand and jerked him as he continue to use his hands on both my hole and cock. He broke our kiss to have me sit up on the edge of the pool. He got in front of me kissed me briefly and then kissed down my neck and chest and belly till he buried his nose in my pubes. Smelling them deep as he played with my balls. He moved his lips to the head of my penis and kissed it. Then kissed down one side of my shaft and up the other. When he got back to the top he opened his mouth and took my cock head into his mouth. He started slowly using his tongue to work my head. It made me moan in pleasure. I’d never been blown before and this felt fantastic. He worked his way down on my dick only stopping when his nose hit my pubes. Then coming back up again. Going faster with each stoke. It wasn’t long before my balls were aching and pulling tight. I warned him I was going to cum but all he did was continue sucking. I couldn’t hold it any longer and blew my load into his warm wet throat. He swallowed every drop He came up and kissed me after he finished swallowing my seed. I could taste my load on his lips as we kissed. But he wasn’t done there, he repositioned me so I was bent over the edge of the tub with my ass poking out. He assured me he wasn’t going to stick himself in me. He stood behind me and slapped his big fat dick head against my hole 3 times. It made a thwap sound each time the head hit my hole. But true to his word he pulled away and lowered himself. He put his tongue to my hole and began to eat it. He used his big hands to pull my cheeks apart so he could get deeper into my hole with his tongue. I couldn’t describe how good it felt. It made me go gaga and made my eyes roll back. He continued to eat my hole and play with my cheeks. My dick, despite just cumming, was half hard from the pleasure. As he continued to eat it I felt his finger brush my hole. He pulled his face back and his finger started to circle my tight virgin hole. He would alternate between his finger and his tongue. That was until my hole opened and his finger slipped in. It hurt a little I won’t lie but it also felt good. He continued to work my hole with his finger and tongue. Pushing deep into my hole as he went. Then I felt a second finger enter my hole. The pain had subsided but return a little with the additional finger. But the pleasure increased as well. He had got his third finger in when he hit a magic button in my hole. My dick went form half hard to harder then it has ever been. He continued to work that button as he started to jerk my now hard dick. He also continued to spit on my hole as he fingered it. The pleasure was almost blinding. All the pain was gone. Hell, all my senses and thoughts besides how good it felt had left me. I could feel my balls start to churn as he work that magic button. I was surprised by the intensity of my climax. I shot more cum than I ever had in my life and the pleasure from the release was like nothing I’d ever felt before. I was so lost in the ecstasy of it all that I didn’t notice Buck turn me around and sat me down in the tub. When my head cleared he was sitting beside but on the ledge of the tub stroking his big fat dick. His cock head was purple and straining. His balls were full and pulling up to him. He asked if he could cum on my chest. I eagerly agreed. He told me to lean my head back and the within seconds he growled deep and his first rope of cum shoot across my pecs. Then a second on my neck. A third in my chest. And so one. He came gallons all over my neck and upper chest. He collapsed sitting in the water next breathing hard. He reached over and put his hand behind my head pulling my face to his and gently kissed me. “How was that baby boy? Did you enjoy your first blow job, rim job, and fingering?” He said with self satisfied grin knowing he’d made me shot the two best loads of my life. “It was good sir. When your fingers were stretching me and hitting my magic button it felt amazing!” “That was your prostate. It’s the nerve endings that are super sensitive and when worked right make you feel that way.” He said with a sly smile. “Well you can do that anytime you want sir! But next time I get to try and suck your dick!” I said making sure he knew I wanted to do that. “I am sure we can arrange that boy.” He answered. He was about to say more when we heard the back door open and close. Ant’s voice floated across the back yard. ”Buck you back in the hot tub? I could use a soak.” He said as he approached us. Buck quickly cleaned his cum off my chest with the water before answering. “Yea me and Jacob are back here. Having a skinny dip.” He replied back casually as if he just hadn’t been eating my hole. “Oh nice! It’s not like both of you haven’t seen my junk anyway.” He laughed as he walked into the pergola. He dropped his sweatpants revealing he wasn’t wearing underwear and pulled his shirt over his head. He slipped off his slides and climbed in. His long uncut brown dick swinging as he moved and climbed in the tub. His balls swaying along with it. He handed a beer bottle to Buck and told me he hadn’t brought me any and that I was too young to drink anyway. That was fine with me I didn’t like the taste of beer. We sat in the hot tub for about 30 more minutes before we’d all had enough. We got out and dried off. I snuck glances at both of them and their big swinging hogs. We all waked naked back to the kitchen where we put on our clothes. Ant offered to walk me home. He hugged Buck goodbye and then stood and watch as Buck took me in a hug and kissed me on the lips. If Ant was surprised he didn’t show it. Ant walked me to my door and made sure I got in before he went back to his house. I went and showered and got ready for bed. I laid in bed in shock that I’d actually got to have sex, well a version of it, with Buck. Even more so that he wanted to go all the way with me. The only thing is I’d have to figure out if I wanted to go on prep or not. I fell asleep wondering how it’d feel to be his poz son. ————————— Here it is, Jacob’s first exposure to the gifting world. Will he or won’t he? That is the question we will find out soon. I know I say it a lot but I really do appreciate all your positive feedback. Thank you so much!! I hope you enjoy this chapter.

Darren stepped into Randy’s apartment, the warmth enveloping him like a second skin. The air was thick with the scent of man, a musk that hit Darren’s senses like a wave. His cock twitched in response, the familiar ache of desire settling low in his belly. Randy let him in, clad only in loose gym shorts, his salt-and-pepper hair tousled, a knowing grin spreading across his face. “Right on time,” Randy drawled, his voice low and inviting. “You look nervous. Should we relax over a beer before we start?” Darren nodded, his movements deliberate as he crossed the room. The apartment was sparse but lived-in, the walls adorned with framed photographs—some tasteful, others raw and unfiltered. Randy came back from the kitchen and handed Darren a bottle. Darren cracked open his beer, the cold bottle a stark contrast to the heat pooling in his veins. Randy patted the cushion beside him, and Darren sat, the couch sinking beneath his weight. The proximity was electric, Randy’s presence dominating the space. “So,” Randy began, his tone casual but probing, “how long have you been into barebacking?” Darren shifted, the question catching him off guard. He took a long pull from his beer, stalling for time. “A while,” he murmured, his voice husky. “It’s… I couldn't get it out of my mind. Then once I tried, it felt so good. But I know it's riskier.” Randy’s grin widened, his eyes sharp. “Riskier’s part of the point, isn’t it? The thrill of it. Skin on skin, no barriers. Just raw, unfiltered heat.” Darren’s breath hitched, the words striking a chord deep within him. He nodded, his cheeks flushing under Randy’s intense gaze. “Yeah,” he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. “It’s… it’s a rush.” Randy leaned closer, his scent enveloping Darren—just shy of being ripe. “Tell me more,” he urged, his voice a low rumble. “Why do you crave it? What’s the appeal?” Darren hesitated, the beer loosening his tongue but not his inhibitions. “It’s… it’s the connection,” he said, his words tumbling out. “The intimacy. Knowing there’s nothing between you. Just… flesh. Heat. Then cum. Where it belongs.” Randy’s gaze sharpened, hungry now. “Intimacy's a powerful thing, Darren. It can make a man do things he wouldn’t otherwise. Things he’s too scared to admit he wants.” Darren’s heart pounded, the truth of Randy’s words hitting him like a punch. He drained his beer, setting the bottle on the table with a thud. Randy stood, his shorts clinging to his thighs, the outline of his cock unmistakable. “Come with me, I've set up for the shoot in the bedroom,” he said, his tone firm, brooking no argument. Darren followed, his legs heavy, his mind racing. The bedroom was bathed in the harsh glow of photo lights, the air charged with anticipation. “Strip,” Randy commanded, his voice leaving no room for refusal. Darren obeyed, his fingers trembling as he unbuttoned his shirt, then shucked off his pants. His cock stood proud, pre-come glistening at the tip. Randy’s eyes raked over him, a camera already in hand. “Pose,” he said, his voice low. “Let me see you.” Randy queued up bareback porn on a nearby screen, the flickering images of bodies fucking without barriers heightening the tension in the room. Darren’s cock twitched, his gaze torn between the screen and Randy’s intense stare. "Let's make sure you stay hard for the camera," Randy said. Darren spread his legs, his chest flushing under the lights. Randy’s camera clicked, capturing him from every angle. The sound was rhythmic, hypnotic, as Randy circled him like a predator. “Tell me more,” Randy pressed, his voice a whisper now. “What else turns you on? What else do you crave? Do you ever top? Or is that big beautiful cock just for show?” Darren’s breath quickened, his inhibitions crumbling under Randy’s relentless gaze. “I… I've tried topping a few times, but wasn't into it. I really just love being fucked, submitting to a man,” he admitted, his voice shaking. “Being seen. Being wanted.” Randy smirked, his fingers flying over the camera’s controls. “Good,” he said. “Because I’m going to capture every inch of you. Every secret. Every desire.” "Are you more of a pit man or a nip man?" Randy asked? "Sorry?" Darren replied? "Which erogenous zone turns you on more? I, for example am a nip man, as you can see by the fact my nips have been enlarged by being played with," Randy explained. "Oh, pits for me then," Darren confessed. "Right," said Randy, "lets get some good photos of your pits then, so guys know what to do with you before they fuck their raw cocks into that beautiful hole." Randy continued taking photos for about 20 minutes. “That should about do it," Randy said, "unless you want a pic of your ass taking raw cock,” Randy teased, his voice laced with challenge. “No bottom's BBRTS profile is complete without one of those. You can trust me to pull out whenever you say.” Darren hesitated, his breath coming in short gasps. He thought Randy was actually right about that. He was jealous of other bottoms showing off with such pics. “But I don’t trust myself,” he said silently to himself. Despite this better judgment, he nodded, his body betraying him. "Doggie position then" Randy instructed, moving Darren to where the lighting was best. Randy reached in his nightstand and got out some lube and a bottle of poppers. He took off his shorts, revealing the fat cock Darren had been dreaming of since their first connection and tossed the poppers to Darren. "Take a big hit," Randy told him, "I'll be able to get in quicker that way." Darren complied though he recognized this would cloud his judgment even more. Randy stepped closer, his cock thick and ready, the head glistening with pre-cum. “You sure about this?” he asked, his tone deceptively gentle. Darren’s heart hammered in his chest, his mind a whirlwind of desire and doubt. “Yeah,” he whispered, his voice hoarse. Randy didn’t hesitate, his hands gripping Darren’s hips as he lined up his cock with Darren’s hole. The first thrust was slow, deliberate, the stretch sending a jolt of pleasure through Darren’s body. Randy’s camera clicked several times, capturing the moment. “Should I pull out?” Randy teased, his hips moving more quickly now, his cock siding deeper into Darren's hole. Darren found himself unable to say anything. He should tell Randy to stop, but this felt so good. He just moaned, his head falling back, his hands clutching at the sheets. “If you don’t say the word soon Darren, I’m going to end up cumming,” Randy warned, his voice rough, his thrusts deepening. Darren’s eyes rolled back, his body trembling on the edge of release. Still, all Darren could do was moan in pleasure. Randy growled, his grip tightening on Darren’s hips as he buried himself deep, his camera flashing one last time. Darren’s breath hitched, his body convulsing as Randy’s cum filled him, hot and thick. Randy collapsed beside him, his breath ragged, his voice a whisper. “Next time,” he said, his tone laced with promise, “we’ll make that last longer.” Darren lay there, his body still trembling, the challenge hanging in the air like a shadow. He should not have let things go this far. He should go get a dose of PEP and resist doing this again. But could he trust himself?

Chapter 11 ———- Buck ———— The last week had been great for a lot of reasons. One was that the shop was chugging along and sales continued to be up. Another was that a few days ago I had heard from one of our VIP customers, the jock I had bred on Jacob’s first day with us, that he had got the fuck flu and tested positive. He was super happy about converting. The biggest reason was that Jacob and I had messed around 2 more times since that first night in the hot tub. Our first session after the hot tub had been at his apartment in his living room. We covered all the bases we had before (kissing, body contact, me giving him oral, rimming him, and then fingering him) but Jacob also tried his hand at giving me head. He was pretty good and really wanted all the tips he could get be better at it. His work ethic apparently also applied to the bedroom. He sucked on my balls and licked my hole. I wasn’t big on my hole being messed with but a good licking isn’t bad. It gave Jacob a chance to experience which made it worth it. We stopped there for that session. The last session was 2 nights ago in my bedroom and it included all the stuff we’d done before. Jacob’s oral skills had really improved from his first attempt. He was also able to take my fingers easier and could be a little less gentle. That session also included us watching poz porn before we started. I had a tv mounted in my room that I had setup so I could play my porn play list from my favorite website. We watched it as we cuddled and made out. It continued to play as we moved onto the rest of the fun activities. When we’d both cum we cuddle and continued to watch the porn. I had sent him the “research” the day after our fun in the hot tub. It did include some articles and testimonials on gifting that my doctor gave me when I got the bug. I also sent him similar gifting porn to what the doc had provided me just with updated videos. We hadn’t really talked about what Jacob wanted to do yet. I knew he’d talked with a few of the scorpion boys about it. I also knew that he’d asked Ant about prep. Ant provided him with some websites to look up that covered a lot of his questions about being on prep. That would have made me think he was leaning that way, but he had been absorbing so much poz and gifting porn over the last week. He texted me and asked me for new videos at least 4 times. We hadn’t actually sat down and talked about it yet though. I knew he’d wanted to be fucked. I could almost guarantee he’d be vers bottom or bottom with how much he enjoyed being fingered. I knew he was down to take my dick. He would want to do it raw, as he told me he tried a condom once and hated it. That left only one decision, would he go on prep or would he become my next Scorpion Boy? I wouldn’t push him about. I’d let him tell me when he wanted to. I just hoped he decided soon either way because my cock was craving his hole. Even now as I was pulling into Ant’s drive way to pick him up and go to the park to play a few games of basketball I was half hard thinking about Jacob’s tight hole. Ant’s basketball fundraising tournament for the LGBT center was not till the spring but we meet up at least once every couple weeks to keep our skills sharp. Since we had cleared Trevor to start opening and closing without us I didn’t have to go in to unlock the shop and had the whole day off. Ant worked this evening but had time to play a few games. He came out int his gear and jumped in the truck. We chit chatted about random stuff on the way to the park. When we got there we took our water bottles and the ball and hit the court. We never talked when we played, aside from some shit talking. We both were competitive and took the game seriously. We played 4 games of 21 and split them 2-2. After the park we went to his aunt’s BBQ restaurant for some lunch. We called to check on the shop and Trevor had everything under control so Ant didn’t need to go in till his normal time at 1:30. We got our food, after his cousins gave him some good natured ribbing, and sat down at a table near the back of the restaurant away from everyone. “So how’s thing going with Jacob?” Ant asked me as soon as we got settled in our booth. “It’s going pretty good. We been together 3 times now. He seems really receptive to being my bottom. He is a fast learner for sure.” I said with a big grin on my face. “Nice, that boy is sexy I will give you that. Him picking up quick isn’t suppressing either. That boy is a born pleaser and will put in the work to get it right!” ”Yea, he does love to please. He also loves many other things I have introduced him to.” I said as I wiggled my eyebrows at Ant making us both bust out laughing. “I know that he asked you about prep information. Did he say anything else? Hint which way he as leaning?” I asked once we calmed ourselves. “Now Bucky you know you’re my best friend but you also know me. I wouldn’t say anything if he did. I am not confirming if he did or didn’t by the way.” It was true, Ant never shared other people’s business. If it was told in confidence it was keep in confidence even from me. ”Yea I know. That why I love you. But I hoped maybe he’d given you a hint to pass on to me.” I joked nervously. ”I know you are eager to pop that cherry. I also know that even if he chooses prep that you will still fuck him and care about him like you do all your other boys. You’re just a good guy like that. Just try and chill and let it go. It will happen soon enough brother!” He said in his soothing tone that always helped ground me when I was a little anxious or nervous. We changed the subject and started talking about the ball game we’d watched a few nights ago. It was mouth watering and finger licking good as always! I dropped Ant at his house so he could get changed and head to work. As I walked into my house I kicked off my shoes at the door and put my keys on the table by the door. I grabbed a beer from the fridge anticipating the ball game I was going to watch when I heard a noise from my room. I thought I was all alone so I put my beer down and cautiously walked toward the hall to my room. As the door came into view it was wide open and I saw Jacob naked on the bed. He had apparently been waiting for me. He had a big smile on his face when he saw me. His beautiful eyes had lust in them. His dick was rock hard between his legs. “Hi Daddy Scorpion. It’s about time you got back.” He said in a sweet seductive voice. ————- Jacob ———- I woke up super excited this morning. Today was going to be the day I told Buck my decision. I had made it yesterday afternoon but I wanted to surprise him. I had talked with Trev about it yesterday afternoon when the store had slowed down after the lunch rush. We came up with an idea for a way to surprise him. We knew Buck and I were both off tomorrow so it be the perfect day to do it. The only thing was we needed a way to get Buck out of his house so I could surprise him. Trev suggested maybe calling him to come to the shop for an “issue” but I nixed that. I didn’t want to make Trev put his new duties at risk. Trev suggested we see if Ant would help. That night after our dinner rush finished up it was just me and Ant closing. I told him I’d made my decision and that only Trev and him knew. I also told him the plans we’d made to surprise Buck. That’s when I brought up the issue that we had with the plan, namely getting him out of the house. And was very helpful. He and Buck had already planned to go play basketball tomorrow so Buck would be gone. He also lent me a spare key to Bucks house with the exception I returned it to him the next time I say him. Ant asked if I have ever cleaned out before. I told I hadn’t. He gave me an overview of how to do it so it be all good. He also ran me by the big box store after we closed to get a shower attachment thing that would make it easier. I could barely sleep from the excitement. I had to jerk off and shoot a huge load before I could actually get to sleep. Even then I tossed and turned most the night. The next morning I got up and and watched out the window as Buck pulled out of his driveway, stoped to pick up Ant, and then drive away. Ant had promised me he’d text me when Buck was on his way home. I had my morning coffee and had some yogurt for breakfast. Then I started my preparation process. I shaved (including some grooming of my pubes) and brushed my teeth. I got the attachment on my shower and went ahead and got all that taken care of. Next was a shower. I made sure to scrub extra hard all over. Needed to be nice and clean before I went and got all dirty. When Ant texted me the heads up, I thew in some sweats and headed across the street. I got into the house easily and went back to Buck bedroom. I stripped naked and got on the bed. I was hard as a rock and I hadn’t even touched myself. I heard Buck come in and move around the house. I dropped a book from his nightstand to try and get his attention. Sure enough a few seconds later he came walking down the hallway with a cautious look. “Hey Daddy Scorpion, it’s about time you got back!” I said trying to be as seductive as I could. “Well well what do we have here? A naked boy in my bed? What a pleasant surprise!” Buck replied as his face shifted to a more playful and sexy look. I reached behind me and grabbed the lube bottle I had hidden and tossed it to him. He caught it and looked at it then looks at me. A hint of hope growing in his eyes. ”I decided I want you to fuck me today. Finally take my cherry daddy!” ”Oh do you now? Do you want daddy to pull out before he cums in your ass boy?” He asked as he started to strip off his clothes. “No, I want you to fuck your cum into my boy hole!” I almost begged. “Oh I can definitely do that boy. Probably more than once. But first daddy wants to be sure that you are agreeing to what I think you are” “Yes, I want you to officially make me a Scorpion Boy daddy!” I said as I got on my knees at the end of the bed so I was face to face with Buck. ”That makes daddy so pleased boy!” He said before he took me in a deep passionate kiss. We made out as our hands roamed over each other. Our tongues twisting around each others. He broke the kiss and looked me deep in my eyes. “Daddy needs his boy to suck my dick and get it nice in wet. But I want you to sit on my face as you do it!” I moved to the side so he could lay flat on his back on the bed. I thew my leg over him and then scooted back until I was in potion. He grabbed my hips as I lowered my ass on to his face. His tongue started to lick my hole. Then he started to eat it. Soft at first then more aggressive. Really using his tongue to work my tight hole open. I moaned with pleasure. I bent over, keeping my ass on his face, and took hold of daddy’s big fat dick. It was fully up and hard as a rock. There was precum dripping from his cock hole. Poz unmedicated precum. I stuck my tongue out to taste it. It was delicious and tasted like daddy! I took his fat drooling cock head into my mouth as Buck continued to eat my hole. I sucked on the head and used my tongue to work him while I used one of my hands to jerk him as I sucked. i hadn’t been able to completely deep throat daddy yet and in this position I could suck it to far without getting my ass off his face so I made do with what I could. He seemed to like it, his dick pulsing. He was also moaning and growling into my hole. He slapped me on the ass and grunted for me to reposition so he was sitting up against the headboard and I was in doggy with my ass pointed at him while still leaning over his legs. “Time to get this hole ready boy” he told me as he slapped my other cheek. He squirted lube on his fingers and started to work them into my hole. Slowly and with only two fingers at first. Then he started to pick up speed and added fingers. By this point he was hitting my magic button and driving me crazy! He continued to work my hole and button. Making me moan and thrash in pleasure. “Now it’s time for us to pop that neg boy cherry. Turn around and face me and straddle my lap boy.” I did as Daddy Scorpion told me to. My ass resting on his lap with his massive cock resting on the top of the crack of my ass. “Alright, now we are going to have you sit on my raw dick. My very toxic dick. We will do this position first so that you can control the speed at which I enter you. Don’t rush just listen to your body. It will hurt, but just breathe through it and push your hole out as my cock is about to enter you. This is your last chance to bail, once I go in your raw hole there’s no way I could stop myself from cumming in you boy!” ”I want you to cum in me daddy, to load me with your dirty seed and claim my neg hole forever. Make me your poz son.” I had lined up Bucks big lubed up pole and put his leaky head to my hole as I told him that. I took a deep breath and let it out as I push out my hole and sat down onto Buck’s cock head. It took a few seconds until I felt a pop and his head slip past my ring and into my hole. I will not lie, there was definitely pain and a good amount of it, but I did as Buck told me and took another deep breath. I sat for a minute kissing him as I let my hole get use to his big head. Then I started to slowly take more of his cock into me. I don’t know how long it was till I had got all of him in me. I had to stop and wait a few times. Buck was moaning and growling softly as my tight no longer virgin hole squeezed his fat cock. He rested his hands on my hips as I worked my way down his pole but never forced me to go faster than I wanted. With most of the pain now gone I slowly started to moved up and down on his hard long poz daddy dick. As I did his cock started to rub against my magic button. As soon as it did that the pain disappeared and was replaced by pleasure. I started to pick up speed, using my hips to begin to really ride daddy. As his cock massaged my button more and more the pleasure just continued to build. Bucks growls became almost feral while my moans became almost pleads of ecstasy. He had tightened his grip on my hips and now was starting to moved his hips up to match my rhythm. Not so fast or hard to throw me off my riding but to match it. This increased the pressure on my button and in doing so increased my pleasure. I am not sure how long his big poz dick was inside me but soon I felt my orgasm building in my balls. They tightened up against me. “Fuck daddy I am going to cum!” I told Buck. ”Yes boy! Shoot that load for daddy! When I feel your neg hole squeezing me as you cum it will make me shoot!” I threw my head back and as I sat down hard one last time on Buck’s big fat poz dick I shoot a huge load all over his face chest and stomach. I came hands free not once touching my dick. ”Fuck yes boy squeeze that dick!! Fuck here it comes. I am loading you boy hole with my charged cum!! Get ready daddy is impregnating you boy!” He growled as I felt my hole warm. I collapsed on him with my head buried in his neck as his arms came around and hinged me. He then rubbed my back as I sat on his half hard poz cock. His poz load deep in me and his dick blocking its escape. Both of us were breathing heavy as we came down from our orgasms. When I had recovered I sat back to look at Buck. His now soft cock slipped out of my hole as I sat up. “So what do you think about that boy? You like having a big raw poz dick in you?” He asked with a smug look on his face knowing he’d again given me the best cum of my life. “I say we need to do that again and again to make sure you make me your Scorpion boy!” ———————— I hope you all enjoy this chapter. I know I enjoyed writing it!!! There will be another chapter for sure. Look for it in the next day or two. Thank you for your continued support!

Chapter 6 ——- Jacob ———— As lay in bed waiting for the alarm to go off I thought back on my first two weeks working at the pizza sho. The time had flown by. I was really loving it here. The other guys were great and a lot of fun to work with. I had hung out with Trev a few more times outside of work since that first night. He even invited me to a small party he threw last weekend. Nothing huge or outrageous, just a group of about 25 guys hanging out, talking, drinking, listening to music, and munching on snacks. He even had that one game with the small bean bags and boards with a hole in it, whatever that was called, in his backyard. Buck and Ant had been really cool by letting Kenny and Lance off at 8pm that night, covering the close so they could make the party. Then they showed up at the party for a few minutes after the shop was closed to say hi before going home. I had grown close with all the guys, but particularly Trev. He seemed to treat me like his little brother, even though I was taller than him, and always made sure I got to and from work safe. Never let me have two many nights home alone. Helped me with my plans to move out. He was just so nice and protective. I really am started to feel like I am part of the family at the shop. Even Buck and Ant were super cool. They rarely played the boss card, always jumped in and helped anytime we got busy, and seemed to genuinely care about us. I also still had a killer crush on Buck. I mean all the guys were hot. Hell I’d seen Ant’s dick and I’d not turn it down if it was offered. But my heart and dick still was stuck on Buck. However much I was crushing on my boss I knew it had to be pushed down. I now knew Buck was gay, but he hadn’t seemed interested in me beyond an employee and I wasn’t going to risk my job by hitting on him. Especially now that I was starting to get somewhere in saving too move out. I had worked a full 40 hours my first week and the another 43 hours this last week. The shop did paychecks weekly for hours and credit card tips and I got my first check last Wednesday. I was stunned. Between that check, which I deposited immediately to my credit union account, and the cash tips I had saved $1257. Plus my next check should be close to $500, same as my last one was. That would be direct deposited this next Wednesday to add to my piggy bank. I had only spent money on my work shoes, a few pairs of work pants, some hygiene products, few necessary odds and ends, and of course my “rent”. I thought I’d have to pay for my other work shirts but when Ant gave me my addition 3 shirts when fedex delivered them he said it was on the shop and they were mine to keep. I had been really lucky with good tips and I had only been spending money when really necessary. I need to save as much as I could as quick as possible to escape Ralph and the house. I’d miss my mom but I could still visit or go to lunch with her. I just couldn’t live under his rules much longer. I had paid him on the first of the month like I was told to, and he immediately started question me about my pay and tips. How did I come up with so much so quick since I’d only work 4 shifts before I paid him. I told him I’d had old birthday money saved up that I used with my tips. He maybe a boarder line idiot and alcoholic, but he knew how to sniff out money and any lies around it. Luckily that day he accepted my explanation but he had deep suspicion in his eyes. I had taken to go to the atm after work to deposit my tips every night when possible. If I couldn’t for some reason I keep the tips hidden on me all night. I never had more than $20 to $30 out where he could see it at a time. I wouldn’t put it past him to sneak in my room when I was gone either so I never left money at the house. I really didn’t like having to hide my money, it made me feel so uncomfortable and like I’d lost my “home”. But even if I managed to save all my tips this week and add my pay check Wednesday, I probably have less than $2000. Trev had helped me look for places around the neighborhood and around the shop. All of them were expensive and required deposits along with first and last month’s rent. Plus while I’d started building my credit it wasn’t that high yet, so that generally meant I’d need a co-signer or an even bigger deposit according to the apartment websites. Then there was the deposit to get the utilities in my name, I’d have to get a new phone (I wasn’t going to be dependent on Ralph for anything), and I need a bed, sofa, tv, kitchen stuff, bathroom stuff, and things I probably wasn’t even thinking about. Just thinking about it had me overwhelmed. I got up since I couldn’t sleep. I looked at my phone and I still had 20 mins till my alarm was set to go off. I shut it off and went to the bathroom to shower. I got dressed and got all my stuff together. I walked out into the living room and to my surprise Ralph was sitting in his recliner drinking a cup of coffee. “Trying to sneak out before I am up again are you? I wanted to talk to you for days!” He sneered at me. That was news to me. All week he had either been out late at the bar or in already in bed when I got home. Then when I got up at my normal time in the mornings for work he was still asleep. “I didn’t know you wanted to talk to me Ralph. But can I wait, I am opening this morning. I don’t want to be late.” I said in a snarky tone, more than I normally would have. My sour mood from the thought of all the cost of moving out was still effecting me. Plus as I laid there bed I become and more resentful of this man. He contributed little and demanded so much. “Don’t you sas me boy. Just because you making a little money, and I mean little based on your tips you been bring home, you aren’t grown! You will listen to me!” He said raising his voice. That was all I could take. My temper broke and I couldn’t help it. “You know what Ralph, why don’t you just go fuck yourself.” I said while I looked at him like the useless parasite I had come to know him to be. I saw the shock in his face before I turned and walked out the door. I had never talked to him like that. I had got on my bike and was already riding away when he yelled something at me from the door that I couldn’t hear. I rode as fast as I could toward the shop. My anger driving me for a few blocks. Then what I had done hit me. I had made a mess! I had been disrespectful and cursed. That was not acceptable in my house. Even if I was right, my mom would not be happy with me. She was loving but firm when it came to showing respect to your elders. Ralph would be mad and punish me anyway he could. I don’t think he’d be able to get mom to kick me out over it but I know he’d try and probably threaten if I did it again I’d be gone. I wanted to go but I couldn’t go on my own now, I wasn’t ready. By the time I reached the store I had started crying and when I went to get off the bike I nearly fell. Luckily a pair of strong arms steady me. When I turn to look who had caught me I say Trev looking at me with concern. I fell into his arms and broke down crying. He pulled me into a hug, stroking my head, and whispering reassurances to me. His strong body held me up no problem. I dug my head into his neck and hadn’t even realized anyone else was there till I hear Buck’s deep voice. “What’s going on? What’s wrong? What happened to upset him?” He asked Trev in a very brisk protective tone. “I’n not sure. I was in my car when he came up on his bike. He was riding kinda of shaky so I got out to check on him. That’s when I saw he was crying and he almost fell off his bike so I caught him. I didn’t ask anything, I just hugged him.” Trev responded not moving me and continuing to keep me in a bear hug. “Jacob, can you tell me if you are hurt? Do we need to take you to the doctor?” He asked as I felt his big hand rest against my lower back. I shook my head not moving it from Trev’s neck. I knew I was acting like a baby, and even worst I was doing it in front of my boss. But I couldn’t help it I need to feel safe and I did between these two and my head buried “in the sand” of Trev’s neck. “I think he may have had an argument with his step dad. I know it’s been tense between them for a while.” Trev said without going into the details. “Ok, well we need to get him inside and sat down. Jacob, can you let go of Trevor and walk into the store?” Buck asked me softly. Before I could answer that or release his neck Trev picked me up and my legs instinctively wrapped around his waist. “I will get him inside boss. Just get the door.” Trev told Buck as he carried me toward the backdoor. Or I assumed that’s where we went. I was still crying into his neck. I am not sure how long I sat in the break room crying into Trev’s neck. He took us in there and sat down with me on his lap. He held me and continued to try to gently sooth me. Buck had followed us in then left and closed the break room door I guess to give me privacy. When I had finished my breakdown, I felt so ashamed of myself. I pulled my head up and peaked at Trev. He looked at me without judgement. Something like I imagined a brother would look like when comforting his upset sibling. “Are you feeling better Jac” he asked using a nickname he’d started calling me a few days ago. “Yea, but now I feel like a baby. I made such a scene.” I replied sadly. “Hey none of that! You have a right to feel your feelings. There is nothing wrong with needing a cry and hug. That why I have big shoulders, they are here to cry on.” He said as he wiped a tear from my cheek . ”I know you understand Trev, but I just blubbered like a fool in front of Buck!” “He would tell you the same thing and if I wasn’t here he’d of been the first to volunteer his shoulder.” He said with a sincere smile. ”But I do need you to confirm that no one hurt you. No one put their hands on my little bro right?” He said in a tone that made me sure if someone had they’d be getting a serious visit from a very big angry bear. “No, no one hurt me. I just got in an argument with Ralph. Said stuff I shouldn’t have. Then ran out of the house. It hit me how stupid I’d been as I was riding here and then I started to freak out about getting in trouble. Then I guess all the stress and worry just all collided and I kind of lost it. I am lucky you were here or I’d might have been flat on the sidewalk crying with a broken ankle or something.” “Na, we wouldn’t have let that happen Jac, we will always have your back.” Trev told me, which he made sound like an unbreakable promise. We were interrupted by a soft knock on the door. I had got off Trev’s lap while we were talking and sat in the chair across from him. Trev got up and walked to the door opening it to allow Buck to join us. “Jacob, are you feeling better?” He asked as he walked over to me and placed a hand on my back and rubbed soothing circles. “Yea, just embraced that I caused such a fuss.” I said looking up at him. “First, I am glad you are feeling better. Second, don’t feel embarrassed, we all have emotions and we all have times when we need to let them out. Would it be okay if Trevor left us so you could tell me what’s going on? Not as your boss, but as a friend that cares about you?” He asked gently and in a way that reassured me I wasn’t in trouble. I nodded and then thanked Trev again before he left us alone in the room. Buck took the seat across from me and put a bottle of cold water on the table next to me. I took a drink and explained everything to Buck. The ultimatum, my relationship or lack of with Ralph, the having to hide money, trying to keep up all the house chores, the stress over the cost of moving out, and finally the argument this morning. He listened intently. Not interrupting. Not trying to minimize my feelings. Not judging me. Just being there for me. When I was done I realized he had been holding my hands the whole time. He gave me a reassuring smile after I had finished. ”Ok, we know the problem we can start working on the solution. I don’t want to overstep, but I can’t sit here and watch someone I care about hurting like this. So, here what I propose: we will take the day off, you will still get paid, and we will figure this out. I won’t let you go home to a place you feel unsafe in.” He told me in his deep caring voice. “Oh I can’t do that. I don’t want take your money and not work. Plus it’s not fair that I put all this on you. I don’t know how long it’s been but I am sure I am already way behind in getting the front ready. And I put Trev behind too. I really need to go out and work.” I said as I stood up to go up front. Buck stood up and blocked my path and gently put his hand and my arms looking me in my eyes. “I love that you care about the shop as that to put opening ahead of taking care of yourself. But I have taken care of all that. I asked Ant to come in once we got you in here. We have done all the opening task. Trevor is working the back and Ant is up front. Lance is coming in early to help cover the lunch rush.” I tried to argue but he put his finger up to my mouth. “No, you are going to listen and not argue now. The shop is taken care of. The boys don’t mind stepping up to help. We will always be here for each other. Now I am taking you to a friend I know in the rental world and we are going to figure this all out.” He told me in a very authoritative but caring tone. We exited the break room and before we left I hugged both Trev and Ant and thanked them for covering. Both just hugged me and told me not to worry about it. Buck took me get something to eat. I hadn’t ate yet and he decided that was the first thing to fix. Next we drove to an office park and meet with his friend, a very nice lady in her late 30s named Bernice. I explained what I had saved and that basically all I’d have to bring is my clothes and personal stuff. She took notes as we talked, probing about what area I was interested in, what type of place I’d like to live in, and other stuff like that. Buck sat next to me the whole time holding my hand. He didn’t try to jump in or answer questions for me, he just was there for me. I didn’t think she’d have anything I could afford or qualify for but I was suprised when she said she had an idea that might just be perfect for me. We followed her out to the parking lot where she gave Buck an address to follow her to. We parked in front of big old house on a quiet street. I think it was only a few blocks from the shop. The house was in good shape, not freshly remodeled but not neglected either. She took me around the side to stairs that led down to a basement door. It had the letter C on the door. Bernice explained the house had been turned into apartments a few years ago and that her company was the management company for the house. This unit had just become available a few weeks ago. It was a small one bedroom. From the front door you walked into the modest living room. Off to one side was a kitchen. Then down a hall was a decent sized bathroom. The hall ended at a fire that led to a medium sized bedroom. She told me the apartment came furnished. That the rent included the water, trash, and yard maintenance. I’d have to get the power switched over to my name within a week. She did say normally a deposit, first and last months rent, a background check, plus a credit check was required. However, the owners made special exceptions for LGBT youth, as they were part of the community. They also knew Buck and since he was willing to co-sign the lease the owners would probably being will to forgo everything but the first months rent, which was $750 a month. Bernice then told me all we’d have to do now if I wanted the place was go back to the office, fill out the application, review the lease, pass a background check (she told me it wouldn’t take 20 minutes ti come back), and then give her my card to run for the rent. I couldn’t believe that it was an actual possibility that I could afford this. On the way back to Bernice’s office I tried to talk Buck out of co-signing saying I didn’t want to take advantage of him, but he wouldn’t hear of it. We got the paperwork done and signed. Bernice got my background check back all clear. She took my bank card and ran it. Once the machine read approved I was a proud renter. I called the power company using the number Bernice provided and was able to get the power put in my name starting tomorrow. It was a $150 deposit as well. They took my card over the phone and just like that I had a power bill. Buck surprised me by stopping at a cell phone store. We walked out 30 minutes later with a new number. My phone was paid off so they were able to just transfer the new number to it. I had to pay a connection fee and start up fee that came to under $100. Buck wanted to buy me a new phone but I wouldn’t let him. Even with the rent, power deposit, and phone costs I still had $250 in my account plus my up coming check. I was astonished this was all possible. As we waited for the phone guy to get everything moved over Buck asked if I knew when my step dad would be gone. I told him he was at work now. At which pint Buck got my address from me. After we left the phone store we went to my house where we were met by Kenny who had moving boxes and tape. They helped me pack everything up and load it into Buck’s truck. When we were done I tried to offer to pay Kenny for helping but he refused and told me scorpion boys stick together and gave me a hug goodbye. We got back to my new apartment and got everything unloaded in to my place. It was almost 4 pm by then. Buck told he was going to check on the shop and told me that I should call my mom while he was gone. He didn’t want her to come home to see me gone without explanation. I managed to catch my mom between her jobs. I explains the argument with Ralph, how I’d been feeling, and that I felt needed to be on my own. She apologized that things had got so bad at home. She just was so busy she hadn’t noticed, but she didn’t use that as an excuse. She promised she still loved me and that I was always welcome. She also said she would make sure to make time to visit with me and do it without Ralph until I felt comfortable seeing him again. Buck came back a little after I finished the call. My bike was in the back of his truck and he had a large pizza with him. He locked my bike up outside my apartment by my door, but not in the way of anything. Then came in and we ate dinner. He took his leave around 6:30 saying I needed to rest and to get comfortable in my space. He told me to text if I needed anything. I walked him out and watched as he backed out of the drive only to got 4 doors down across the street to park in the driveway of a cute cottage house. He got out of his truck and walked to his font door waving me goodnight as he went. I had gone from worried and uncomfortable this morning when I woke up to feeling secure and at ease laying in my bed in my new apartment. All because Buck. While Trev had been my rock this morning when I needed him, and I know he always would be, Buck had been my hero today . ——- Buck ——- I got home from Jacob’s house and closed the door. It had been a hell of a day. I went from concerned to pissed at his deadbeat step dad, to problem solving mode. It was so rewarding to help Jacob get out of that situation. He fought me on a few things I wish he hadn’t but that just showed me he was not looking for a hand out but was willing to take a hand up. I had gotten a hard on watching him content and eating and laughing and joking as we shared the pizza tonight. He was so sexy and he didn’t even know it. I texted Trevor to come over to my place if he was free so I could give him the update. I know this morning he was pissed and wanted to beat Jacob’s step dad to a pulp but Ant had talked him down. He came over and brought beer. I gave him the update on the situation as we drank and told him Jacob’s new address. He gave me shit about moving him closer to me than him so I could play papa scorpion. We laughed at that. We both had been pumped and at on point murderous today. To help alleviate that stress I proposed to Trevor that he let me pound out his tight raw hole and give him a recharge. He readily agreed. I took him to my room and stripped him naked. I put him face down in the bed. I used the straps I had attached to all four corner to tie my kinky boy down. I kissed him deep before I secured the gag into his mouth. I got behind him and started to rub him up and down. Using my nails to lightly scratch his back. I got to his ass and slapped one cheek hard. Then I did the same to the other. I alternated between slapping his cheeks and pulling them apart to eat his tight hole. He was moaning and whining in pleasure as I ate his hole. He tried to push back against my face as I tongued him. His hole was craving my big fat raw poz dick. I got up and removed my pants leaving my shirt and socks on. I got lube from the nightstand and squirted it in his winking hole. I worked two fingers into him. He jumped at first then moaned and pushed back. I worked his hole till I could get 4 fingers in. I was using my other hand to jerk his very fat dick that was positioned downward between his legs. I climbed on the bed on top of him and whispered in his ear as I lined up my dick. I told him to get ready daddy was going to force his poz dick covered in toxic precum into his boy hole. I shoved in him balls deep as I finished my warning. He moaned and try to cry out. I slowly stroked my dick in and out of his poz hole. Working my dirty precum into his bussy. Talking dirty to him as I worked him over. I fucked slowly for a while then picked up speed. Drilling harder and faster with each thrust. Trevor shot a huge load hands free all over the bed making his hole squeeze my dick so tight I dumped my charged cum balls deep into his hole. I flooded him balls deep recharging him with the toxic cum that knocked him up. He moaned and tried to beg for it as it filled him up. I untied and ungaged him. We took a shower to clean off as I provided aftercare to my boy. I kissed him goodnight as he left to go home. I laid in bed naked thinking of the cute boy down the street. He seemed plain and timid to most observers I am sure, but I saw the real him. Strong, daring, brave, and above all sexy. I decide that once he got settled and was ready I’d pursue making him my scorpion boy! ——————- Yea so I got typing and the muse took the move out part way longer than I anticipated. Haha. But I hope it is still a good chapter even if a little lighter on the poz sex stuff this time. Thanks you all again for your positive feedback back and encouragement!

Alright you all wanted it, so heres a short part two, from the hubbys perspective. Wasnt exactly sure on how to write this but hey heres to trying Part 2, The Hubby Today's the day, we've talked about it for a while now. Today we make it reality, unfortunately I have to work but realistically it just adds to the fantasy. He's gonna go to the spot we talked about, it's in a run down part of town, hardly anyone goes there. But I hear the cruising scene is strong, at least that's what this guy told me at the bar. He was a big muscle bear type, pretty sure hes a biker from the gear he was wearing. He was completely covered in tattoos I think to add to the look hes going for, scorpions, biohazard and lots of tribal. But he was friendly enough. We met at a local gay bar known for being a bit more, well kinky. We wanted to go out get some drinks and explore our kinks a bit more. I have a thing for putting on a show, letting people see just how I own a hole. Well after we got to the bar we sat together and had some drinks, after a while he wanted to go explore the bar and I figured id just save our seat at the bar, thats when he introduced himself to me. We chit chatted some. He asked me what I was looking for here. Maybe it was me having to much to drink but I told him how im married and pointed out the husband. Told him how we want to meet up at a cruising spot to put on a show. Told him how I love being watched. This must have turned him on because he was rubbing his crotch and asking more questions. He asked if I ever let other guys fuck my man. I told him yeah, but only with protection. That it only happened a couple times. He told me that I need to let other guys breed him, that sliding into a freshly breed hole is the best feeling in the world. The drinks must be hitting me because i was instantly rock hard thinking about it. I told him that it definitely sounds hot, but he'd never go for it. He told me about a local cruising spot, that he would be willing to help make my fantasy come true. He said it's even marked on sniffies, that local bottoms always advertise when they get there, and guys come for the show. Or to breed what ever I want. "Tell you what you tell me your going and I'll make sure that you have an audience." I thought about it a bit and decided fuck it let's do it! I told him we'll be there this weekend. He handed me his number and headed out. Tho on his way out i saw him go to a couple of his buddies at least I assume they are since they have matching tattoos, and point over at my husband. Fast forward to now. I completely forgot that I had to work but figured I should be able to get out on time. So I figured fuck it let's do it. I told the husband it's a go, I told him about the spot i was told about. To post when he got there and wait for me ass up in one of the stalls and we'll put on a show. I headed to work and remembered what that guy from the bar said. So I shot him a text, saying "Hey were gonna check out that spot today, told him to wait for me ass up. That it'll make it more exciting, be on the lookout with sniffies he'll post once we're ready." "Perfect, I'll be on the lookout and let the boys know, maybe i can even pre-lube him ☣️" "Sounds hot man, I can't wait" Idk what that biohazard was about but I figured id just focus on work so I can get out on time. Hours passed I still had about an hour of work left when I got a text. "Hey me and the boys are ready, hope your serious about this" "Yeah tho it looks like I might be stuck a little late" "Don't make us wait too long, we've been needing some hole" I didn't get a chance to respond due to work getting crazy so I got back to work. I was busy for a few more hours but it finally died down enough for me to leave. I went to text my husband that I was finally ready to do it but when I checked my phone my heart sank. I had several texts. Husband: "Hey just got here, im gonna get in position for you, I even brought the cuffs to make it extra exciting see you soon ;)" Bear guy: " Hey are we still doing this?" "Did you guys flake on me?" "Oh looks like we're still on after all?" "Im lubing up your boy now where are you?" "His hole is calling my name, if you don't answer im gonna have to take care of him myself" "I see you wanna play games well I kept your boy plenty of company" Followed by a series of pictures of my husband, One of him arching his back showing off his hole, one of the bear fingering his hole with a condom covering his finger, One of my boys hole open and looked like it was dripping cum, Then one of him fucking my boy with a destroyed condom Then his hole dripping cum, with another guy pouring the contents of a used condom onto his hole "You took to long so we went ahead and put in a show for you, you better hurry up before he ends up getting gang raped" There were more pictures of random guys breeding him, most of which shared that same tattoo "Hey sorry I couldn't stay to see you but I gotta go, I went ahead and made a post for you guys on sniffies check it out 😈☣️" Followed by a link, I opened it and there was my man, bound, dripping cum, the post was asking for any guy to come breed him, to fill his hole with anon cum from the used condoms around the cruising spot. I didnt know what to think I was rock hard but also felt terrible, I rushed over to the spot. When I got there it looked busy there were people outside talking about a slut taking charged loads, that this is one hell of a conversion party. I went to walk in but there was a line, when I tried explaining I was the bottoms husband they laughed and said I married a slut, that ill still have to wait my turn. There was a guy ahead of me with a jar full of some white liquid that I could only imagine what it was, i heard him talking to his buddies about saving it for a special occasion. That they could just dip their dick in coat it in cum and use it as lube to rape the boys hole. I was sick but my dick was rock hard I was so conflicted. While I spent time debating what to do it the line was moving, before I knew it it was my turn. I saw him knelt over the toilet he looked defeated, but the sight was too hot I need to know what his hole felt like. The jar was still there tho mostly empty so I figured whats one more? I dipped my dick in lubed it up with anon cum dripping my own precum in the mix and slid in. It was the best feeling I've ever felt i didnt last long I slammed into him fucking him hard, trying my best not to make a noise, there was cum flying everywhere. Finally I breed him deep it was the best orgasm I've ever felt. I slowly pulled out and before I could even think of unlocking him the guy behind me pushed me out of the way and started raping his hole hard. He was crying into a gag but it was to hot to stop I just watched as him and 5 other guys raped his hole. I went back outside to clean myself up and gain my composure. By time I was done it was pretty empty outside of the one guy breeding him telling him how hes a dirty cum whore slut, asking how many poz loads he took. Then let out a roar breeding him yet again deep. Called him a slut again, and poured what little bit of cum was still in the yard directly into his hole and left. I didn't know what to say really or do so I just pretended to be shocked and apologized that this could of happened to him, I uncuffed him and he asked to just have some time alone and if he could just meet me at home. I agreed and went out to my car. I sent a text to the bear telling him how hot all of that was. But it's fucked up that he didnt ask for permission. He just responded with "Shut up I know you liked it. The guys were telling me how you joined in. Not to mention i got it on tape" I was shocked I didnt know what to say so I just drove home Part 3 coming possibly haha

Chapter 12 —— Buck ——— It was 9:00 pm and we had been in bed for the last seven hours or so. Jacob and I had been alternating between fucking and cuddling. Only breaking for to pee and to grab more water from the kitchen. I fear I have created a monster and I am loving every minute of it. After depositing 4 loads deep in his perviously virgin hole I don’t think there is a question he will be getting his tattoo soon. He will also be sore and tender the next few days. I tried to convince him to stop after our second round but he wouldn’t hear of it. “Ok boy, we need to get out of this bed and eat something. You have seriously depleted me!” I told him as I leaned over to where he was beside me curdled up against my ribs and kissed his head. ”Ok, I guess we could go eat then go to the hot tub to fuck!” He said with a devilish gleam in his eyes. “We can ger in the hot tub after dinner, but just kissing and cuddling. My balls are dry. Let’s grab a quick shower to wash the sex off then we can go make something real quick.” I said getting up from the bed and offering him my hand to help him up out of the bed. We walked to the master bath where I turned on the shower to let it get nice and hot. We got in and rinsed off helping each other get those hard to reach parts. Amazingly Jacob got rock hard again. My own dick plumped to half hard but then it waived the white flag and went down. Ah, the blessings of youth. We got out and dried off. Since it was just us we decided to stay naked. I had made sub sandwiches and added chips to the plate along with a glass of sweet tea. We took it to the kitchen nook and sat eating and talking. I checked in with how Jacob was feeling now that we were no longer in our bed of lust. He really liked bottoming, loved the feeling of skin on skin, and said he couldn’t get enough of the feeling of cum filling his hole. He admitted he was sore and may have overdone it. We agreed we’d give him a few days to recover before we’d have sex again. He also said he was really excited about the possibility of becoming one of the Scorpion Boys and was hopeful he got it tonight. He inquired about the tattoo, who did them, and we discussed the possibilities of where he wanted his after he tested poz. Once we’d finished eating and I knew he was good with everything that went on we went out back and climbed into the hot tub. We sat next to eachother with my arm wrapped around him. Talking some but mostly just enjoying the hot water and bubbles while watching the beautiful night. Around midnight we decided it was time to go to bed. I offered for him to stay the night but Jacob wanted go back at his apartment. Said he’d be to tempted to ride me in my sleep if we shared a bed. I laughed at that. He was really a good boy. Smart, funny, sexy, the whole package really. Back in the house Jacob got dressed and we hugged and kissed goodbye. I watched out the front window as he walked across the street to his apartment and I saw his light come on. I got ready for bed and laid down. Jacob was as good of a fuck as I thought he’d be. Plus he was a really good person. I was happy he’d be joining the scorpion boys. I hoped that he be around for a good long while. ——- Jacob ——— I woke up in bed with the warm sun filtering in through the window. I went to roll over and felt the soreness in my ass. That woke me up and gave me a boner at the same time. Yesterday Buck and I spent hours with his big raw poz dick in my formerly virgin ass. Now also probably formerly negative ass. I begged for his toxic cum all 4 times he was ready to breed me. Boy did he breed me. He flooded my hole super deep. I loved the feel of it as his seed coated my insides. It was a feeling I wanted to experience the rest of my life and as often as I could! I still wanted to try topping at some point, maybe I’d be vers. Especially if fucking a hole felt as good as getting fucked. But, I doubted it would and that at most I’d be a vers bottom boy. I picked up my phone and looked at the time and realized it was later than I thought. I wouldn’t be late for work, but I didn’t have any time to spare. I jumped in the shower to rinsed off and brushed my teeth and all that stuff. I went to the kitchen filling my travel coffee mug as my bagel browned in the toaster I had bought just a few days ago. As I was finishing putting the cream cheese on my bagel I heard my phone go off letting me know I had a text message. I grabbed it from my back pocket and it was a message from Ant saying to come outside for a surprise. My curiosity was peaked, so I grabbed a paper towel and put my breakfast on it. I carried it and my travel mug out to see what this “surprise” was. I had eaten most of my bagel by the time I got out and around the house to the front yard. Ant and Trev were standing around a red late model sedan with a third man I didn’t know. They had the hood of the car up and were looking through it. “Hey guys what’s going on? Did someone break down? Should I call like AAA or someone?” I asked as I got within talking distance. “Hey Jac, this is Ant’s cousin Mark. He told Ant he was selling a car and wanted to know if anyone was interested. Ant thought of you.” Trev said as he came up to me and gave me a side hug. “Yea, my grandma, not the one me and Ant share the other one, owned it till she passed. I got it after and really I don’t need it. It’s a good car. It’s 12 years old but only has 50 thousand miles on it. All back and forth to the church or the store.” He said as he and Ant walked up to me. He shook my hand, “I am Mark, nice to meet you.” “Nice to meet you too. My name is Jacob. I mean I do need a car, but I am not sure if I have the money for it.” I said truthfully not wanting to waste his time. “Oh, we have that figured out. We can negotiate a price for it that you are comfortable with. Me and Trevor will cover whatever you can’t and you can pay us back in small installments.” Ant said as he shoulder hugged me like Trev did. “It’s in really good condition. Both the interior and exterior as well as the engine. It’s older, but it’s been well taken care of.” Trev told me with his signature happy big bro smile. “Well I guess I can at least look at it since you came all this way.” I said not sure how comfortable I was borrowing money for my friends. “You will love it! Granny took really good care of it. We weren’t even allowed to eat food in it.” Mark said as he went to move toward the car. Trev walked with me to he car and stayed with me as I checked it out. Walking around the car to see the outside up close and then opening the doors to looked inside. I didn’t bother with the engine all I knew how to do was check the oil and change a flat. As I examined it Trev explained it was a 2013 Toyota Camry, it has just over 50 thousand miles, which was extremely low for a car that age. It had regular oil changes and maintenance. There were a few minor paint blemishes and the normal ware and tear of people riding in it. In his opinion it was a good car and that Mark seemed to be open to a fair price. I had almost emptied my account when I got my apartment. It’s been 3 weeks and I had managed to put up around a grand, but I need half that for bills and food and stuff. Not to mention the cost of transferring the cart and registering it. Then insurance of course. It be nice to do but I didn’t see how it would work. I really did like the car. It was very nice. I turned to Mark and decide to get it over with and see just how out of my range it was. “It’s a good car. How much were you thinking for it?” I asked bracing myself. “Well seeing as your are Ant’s friend and I really just want to get out from under it and not have to show it to a million looky loos how about $8000 even.” He asked with a bright smile. “He will take it for $7500 and not a penny more.” A deep booming voice said from behind us. “Hey Buck man! How have you been. Haven’t seen you in a minute man!” Mark replied apparently having already been friendly with Buck. “Hey Mark good to see you man.” He said ad they did the bro hug thing. “Yea, I can do $7500. I should have known Daddy Scorpion would make sure one of his boys got the best deal possible.” He said to Buck before chuckling a little to himself. “Buck, I don’t have $7500. I am sorry Mark, I really would love to buy it but I just don’t have that much.” That got me an eye roll form Trev (not mean but just exacerbated), a head shake from Ant, and a stern look from Buck. “Ok we will do it this way. I will buy the car from you for $7500. Then we will get the title work and registration done in my name. But Jacob it will be yours to drive my boy.” He said then looked at me and said, “I will have any arguments out you, it’s getting cold and you need a car. We can talk about me selling it to you in a few months when you get more saved up. Does that work for you Jacob?” I knew he meant business. He had his Dom face on and was using his Daddy Scorpion voice. It wouldn’t do any good to argue. “Ok, but I will take care of all the maintenance, gas, and insurance. I won’t have you pay that.” I proposed hoping to save some face. “Fine, it’s a deal.” He said then turned to Mark, “Let’s go to my house. I can get you a check and you can sign over the title.” “Sounds good to me boss.” Mark said with the smile he had worn since I met him still shinning. “Trevor, you and Jacob better get going or you will be late. Just get the shop open and I will take care of the reports and the bank stuff when I get in.” Buck said giving us our marching orders. “Sure thing, we have it covered daddy. See you all later.” Trev replied to the group then turned to walk to his car. I couldn’t help but to go up to Buck and give him a big hug and kiss his neck. He wrapped his arms around me and hugged me back then as we parted kissed me in the head. “Thank you daddy!” “You are welcome boy, now get going.” He said playfully chiding me to go. We clocked in right at 10:00 and set to work getting everything ready to open. Trev got me a clean register draw from the safe then left the front to me. He went to the back to get everything set up. We opened without a problem. Buck got there around 11:30 and jumped in helping with orders. The lunch rush went smoothly. After the rush Buck took yesterday’s money from the safe and went to his office to do the daily paperwork and deposit. I assembled pizza boxes between customers while Trev recovered the kitchen and got it set for the dinner rush. Ant, Lance, and Kenny joined us before the dinner rush. Buck sent me and Trev home around 7:00. Trev gave me a ride home. I’m the way I told him all about last night. My deflowering, my begging for his poz load, all the times he came in me. He congratulated me and wished me luck on getting the fuck flu. I went inside after Trev dropped me at home. I was excited and antsy and horny. I knew Buck had plans for after work with his parents so he wasn’t available. I tried jerking off, but that’s didn’t work. In desperation I decided to try the apps. I had been on before but deleted it after all I got was flakes, fakes, and creepy guys. I set up my profile and added a few pictures. Me in just a speedo, my butt, and a crotch shot in my undies. I didn’t show my face in the main page but had it, couple pics of my 7 in dick, and one hole pic in the locked album. I chatted on it as I made some food and ate. Then I put in a load of laundry and picked up some around the apartment. The tv was playing some show I’d seen a million times but was good enough to keep on in the background. I got a message from a profile that had a bare chested man as the only pic. The guy was ripped and his light brown skin looked so smooth. He had a small spattering of brown hair on his chest and a happy trail leading to his crotch which showed off his V lines. The pic cut off right above his crotch showing just the top of his pubes. “Did Scorpion Daddy get his boy addicted and then leave him home alone?” The message read. I looked at the profile again. Re-examining the stats and picture. The everything matched to Ant. His profile also said he was bi and was uncut, two more things matching to Ant. “Ant, you know Buck had that thing at his parents tonight. Plus I am not sure my hole could take another dick tonight. I was hoping to try topping.” I replied back with a chuckle thinking most people would be mortified if their boss caught them on a hookup app. “Ya, I remembered that. He’d be proud of you trying new things. He always encourages his boys to grow both at work and in their sex life. So how about you show me that sexy body?” I was slightly taken back by that. I knew everyone at work was very open and a few of the guys messed around but I’d never think Ant would be interested in me. Before I could respond he opened his locked album. The first picture was his smiling face. The second him laid out on his back in bed naked with his whole body showing including his soft, yet still big, uncut dick. The next couple were close up of his big hard 9 in uncut dick. The final two were of him from behind showing off a nice plump muscle butt. “Damn, you are hot! I’d love to try sucking that dick but I couldn’t take it up my hole. I am too sore.” I replied unlocking my pics. “That’s cool, we can just do oral. I may even let you fuck me if we get going good. I can stop by after work.” He suggested as if it wasn’t a big deal. “I don’t know, won’t Buck be mad?” I asked. I wanted to play with him especially since I’d never seen an uncut cock up close. However, I didn’t want to upset Buck. “Oh he won’t care. Everyone in the shop has fucked or been fucked by everyone else aside from me and Buck.” He assured me. “Ok, come over after work then. We can see how it goes.” I was excited at the prospect. I jumped in the shower to rinse off real quick. Then I brushed my teeth and gargled making sure I didn’t have bad breath. I spent the time waiting for Ant cleaning and fidgeting. I heard Ant’s bike go by on the street a little after 11. A minute later I received a text message telling me to give him 20 mins then he’d be over. I replied back telling him that he good. I went to my room and stripped and put on a jockstrap. I put my lube on the bedside table. I figured it be nice to answer the door in just my jock. I made once last check of the apartment before I heard a knock in my door. I answered the door and was greeted by Ant’s smiling face. His eyes roamed my body when he released what I had answered the door in. He didn’t waste any time on talking and stepped in the door closing it behind him as he pulled me against him and kissed me deep! His hands explored my entire body. My nips, my stomach, my ass, and finally he slipped his hand into my jock pouch. He took a firm grip around my hard dick and stroked it as we continued to make out. We stopped making out long enough to make it to the bedroom and strip Ant of his clothes before falling into bed. I put him on his back and started kissing him all over. His neck, chest, sucking his nipples, kissing down his rock hard abs, licking his v-line, then came face to face with his rock hard 9 inch fat uncut dick. Seeing as I’d never been up close and personal with an uncut dick I took my time examining it. I took it in my hand. It was hard and warm to the touch. Felt like any other dick till I went to slowly jerk it. The skin pulled back and where it used to cover the bottom of the head of his dick it now was under the head. So fascinating and hot! “Having fun with that cock boy?” He asked as he smiled down as me frown where he’d pulled hisself up on his elbows. “Yes, I have never seen and uncut one. I mean it’s only the second dick I have actually touched besides my own. But of all the guys I seen in the locker room none were uncut. Plus you got a huge schlong!! It’s super hot!” I said a little in aw. “Well then you should really taste it. Play with the foreskin a bit. Just not to hard.” I did just that. Licking the head to start. Then pulling the foreskin back up and licking under it as much as I could. With him so hard the skin was pretty tight to his shaft and head. But it tasted so good! I took the whole head in my mouth. Using my tongue to massage it. Then slowly I started to make my decent down his long dick. I got about 2/3 of the way down before I couldn’t take anymore. Ant praised me for how much I took. He then coached me on how to relax my throat and breathe better so that I got all but the last inch in my throat. That was so hot taking almost him to the balls. Then I decided I wanted to head further south. Buck let me lick his hole but wasn’t that into it. I wondered how Ant would like it. I stated to lick his balls, then his taint. He laid back and pulled his legs up showing me his tight hole that had just a little tuffed of brown hair around it. I dove in and started to lick and taste it. Ant’s moans told me he was loving it. He kept pushing his hole out just a little which was so hot. He also told me how good it felt and asked me finger him. I started with just one finger. I’d never felt the inside of a hole besides my own. I slowly added a second then a third. He help me find the small button in his hole that made his dick jump. “Thats the prostate baby. That’s what makes it feel so good. That’s what you want to rub your dick against.” He said breathlessly. “Ok, can I try sticking my dick in you now?” I asked excited at the prospect. “Hell yea, open me up with that hot cock baby!” He begged. “I have a condom over in my nightstand if you want me to use it. Buck probably infected me last night.” I offered know Ant wasn’t poz. “No, I am on prep and I don’t do condoms. Just use some lube, start slow, and go in raw.” I wasn’t going to argue against that. My dick was as hard as it had ever been. I pulled it from the jock pouch and lubed it up. Lining my dick up with his whole and I pushed in slightly, then with a little more pressure till the head popped in. Ant moaned deeply as my first inch slipped into him. I continued to go deeper into him. His hole was tight, warm, and felt like soft velvet. It gripped my dick as I opened him. It felt amazing. I got all the way in and held it there for a minute. Ant bent up so that we could kiss as I held it there. “Your dick feels so good in me baby! Nice and deep! It’s sitting against my prostate right now!” He said. “Your hole feels amazing!! So tight and warm and soft. I don’t know if I will last long.” I admitted. When I pulled back to be able to start fucking him I noticed his uncut cock was leaking a ton of precum. “You and me both baby! Look at all that precum you have me dripping.” He said as he took a swipe of it with his finger and feed it to me. It tasted so good! My hips sort of automatically started to hump Ant’s sweet hole. Slow at first and then faster. I also started to fuck into him harder. He moaned louder the faster and harder I fucked him. His dick continued to leak lots of precum. I had been fucking him for 5 minutes at most when I knew it was gonna happen. If I stayed in his hole I was going to fill my boss with one of my last neg loads. “Oh fuck I am going to cum. Should I pull out?” I asked. “Fuck no, fill me up bay!” He demanded as he started to stroke his big fat uncut dick. Within 3 strokes I was flooding him deep. Making his hole home for my cum. He came almost immediately after I shot in him covering both of our stomachs and chests with his load. I collapsed on top of him trying to catch my breath and recover from my orgasm. He pulled me up, my dick slipping from his hole, to where we were face to face. He kissed me softly as we cuddled in our postcoital bliss. “You did a great job baby! You really made my hole feel good!” He told me between kisses. “I didn’t last long. Your hole felt so good!” I said somewhat shyly at my lack of stamina. “Thats to be expected for your first time. If you do it more you will build up stamina. Don’t worry about it, you were great! Now let’s go shower and we can watch some tv and cuddle.” He said as he went to move us out of bed. We rinsed off playing with each other as we washed one another. Then we laid on the sofa naked cuddled up with a blanket over us as we watched tv. I must of fallen asleep because I woke up to a clothed Ant tucking me into bed. “You need your sleep for work tomorrow and I need to get home. Thank you for a wonderful night baby. Sleep tight” he whispered to me and kissed me on the head. I mumbled a response but I was so tired I doubt it made sense even to me. Then slowly drifted off to sleep. ————————— I hope you all like this chapter. Again sorry for the delay. As always I greatly appreciate the support and positive feedback!!

Chapter 8 ——— Buck ———- I woke to my phone alarm blaring. I reached over and turned it off with a heavy thud. Yesterday had been super busy at the shop!! Saturday’s are always busy but it was crazy last night. I opened the store with Trevor and Jacob as usual. We were almost immediately hit with the lunch rush that lasted till almost 3:00. We had a very brief slow down (which was still steady) till about 4:30. The dinner rush started then and pretty much lasted till after 10 pm. Ant had come in at 1:00, which was an hour early for him, to help out. Lance and Kenny came in at 3:00. We were so busy Trevor and Jacob stayed till almost 9. I told them they could go home at 7:30 but they refused to leave us when we were still so busy. We’d ran out of almost all our prep. It was so bad Ant was doing prep as we needed it. We had to wash and dry dishes several times which wasn’t usual either. When we locked the doors at 11:00 the shop was a wreck. Ant tried to send me home, but I couldn’t leave them with all the work that needed to be done. It took the four of us an hour and a half to get everything cleaned up and back in order so we’d be ready for tomorrow. We only did the prep we had to that night (dough needs time to proof) before we left. Luckily Lance had driven to the shop today so I didn’t have to detour to take him home. It was 1 am before I got home. I feel into my bed still in my clothes and passed out. Luckily I’d remember to set my alarm on my way home or I am not sure I would of woke up before noon. I climbed out of bed and made my way to the shower, stopping at the sink to throw cold water on my face to wake me up. I got my coffee in a travel mug and was out the door by 7:45. There was still a lot to do before we could open today. While Sundays were not near as busy as Friday nights and Saturdays, they were typically the third busiest day of the week. As I made my way to my truck Jacob was walking up my driveway. He was in his scorpion t shirt and had his own travel coffee mug in his hand. He waved at me and showed that bright smile I had come expect from him. Since he moved out on his own 2 weeks ago and got settled in he had been a lot more out going and happy. He wasn’t scheduled to come in till 10 so I was surprised to see him dressed and ready to work. He said he wanted to come in early and help with prep and getting the store ready. I told him he really didn’t have to and he should rest from yesterday but he wouldn’t hear of it. I was too tired to do anything but unlock and open the passenger door for him. First we ran by the market to restock on soda and some vegetables are were out of. Our supply truck wouldn’t get here until Tuesday so we got the essentials to hold us over. We also ran through a drive through for a quick breakfast biscuit. We got to the shop at 8:45 and Jacob helped me unload all the stuff we bought and take it into the shop. He put away all the supplies as I started the prep for the pizza stations. Trevor, who also wasn’t due in till 10:00, showed up at 9:15. Jacob let him in the back and he got to work helping me get everything caught up. Even with all three of us coming in early we still barely had everything done when 11:00 rolled around and we opened the doors. Mercifully the first hour of the shift was relatively calm and we could finish up the last bit of everything. I grabbed the tip jar and cash drawer from yesterday out of the safe along with the drop bag we had to do when the drawer got too full yesterday. The sales report was laying on top of the drawer. I got back to my office and split the tips up into four even piles. Ant was salary and didn’t take tips and I as the owner didn’t take any. The boys were really going to be happy when they got these fat stacks! I put them each in an envelope that had the boys name on it and put it in my drawer. I reviewed the report and was shocked to find yesterday had been our busiest day ever for sales. I doubled checked it in the computer against our sales history and it had beaten our previous record by about 4.5%. I also looked at our sales tracker year to date and we were up a little over 9% for the year with more than 3 months to go. If this kept up it be a record year too. It was rewarding to see all our hard work pay off. Ant and the boys busted there asses and constantly met our shop’s mission of providing the best quality pizza and highest customer service! I decided that if we stayed on track, I’d give them all, including Jayden, a year end bonus and throw a good holiday party to reward them for all their hard work. I got back to counting the drawer and entering all the information into the computer system we used to manage the finances and books. I got the deposit in the bank bag to drop at the after hours box sometime later today. I took the reset cash drawer, the deposit, and the tips to the safe and locked them away for later. I went behind the “warmer wall” after I put the money in the safe to fold some pizza boxes. As I folded I observed Jacob working through the glass doors of the warming racks. Ant had been giving me regular positive feedback on his progression. Kenny had also had rave reviews for him. I knew he and Trevor had become very close. It seemed they acted more like brothers than like they were into each other sexually, like me and Ant. Jacob also seemed to get along really well with everyone else. Ant and the boys welcomed in with wide arms and he seemed join the tight nit group without any issues. I noted as I watched he really was doing a great job. He had the system down pat. His customer service skills were fantastic. He was really turning into a fantastic hire. I decided on the spot I needed to go ahead and challenge him a little more. I walked over to Trevor, who was at the ovens waiting to take out a couple pizzas. His bulking frame making the pizza peel look small. “So, how would you feel about working the front for a few hours today?” I asked him as I stood beside him putting my hand in his shoulder. While Trevor mostly worked the kitchen and was the best pizza maker of all the guys, probably as good as me even, he knew how to work every spot in the store. I had no concerns with him running the front. “Oh, I mean I can. Why? Is something wrong with Jacob?” His face immediately flushed with concern. “No no, don’t get excited. He is fine and has really been excelling. I wanted to try him on the pizza station just to see how he will do with it.” I said with a sly smile. Most guys really seemed to excel at one side or the other. While all the boys were cross trained on the pizza station and the register most had a strong preference and aptitude for one over the other. It was also hilarious to see a person making pizzas for the first time. “Oh you want to pop his pizza making cherry?? And you won’t let me?? I love Jac but he is going to make a mess!! It’s gonna be epic!” He said with a goofy smile in his face. ”No, I want to pop that cherry.” I laughed using hah own terminology. “I will let you do his next training session. Now tell me where you are with the orders and then you and switch with Jacob.” Trevor chuckled and then took me to the order screen to get me up to speed. He walked to the front whistling. ———- Jacob ————- I had just finished helping Mr. Rast when Trev came around the warming shelves. He had a smile in his face and was whistling some silly tune as he watched me finish up. He waved bye to our customer as he left. “Ok little bro, Scorpion Daddy needs you in the back. I will cover up here.” He said in his deep voice. I thought I saw a laugh in his eyes but I couldn’t be sure. “What does he want? Am I in trouble?” I asked as I started to move toward Trev to get around him to the back. “You will see little bro. I promise he doesn’t bite, well at least not too hard.” He said winking at me and then going to the counter to great another of our regulars that had just walked in. I was a little concerned. I mean I pretty sure I hadn’t done anything wrong. Trev wouldn’t be whistling and goading me if I was in trouble would he? No, he isn’t like that. As I came around the corner I found Buck at the pizza cutting station putting two pizzas fresh out of the oven in boxes. He looked up and saw me, flashing his sexy smile. “You see that apron hanging over there? Put it in then wash your hands good. Hot water and soap, sing your abcs as you wash. Then come and help me with this.” He said as he pointed his chin at the wall by the ovens. I hurried to the wall and slipped on the apron. It was red with the shop’s red and black scorpion on it that laid right on the center of my chest when I put it on. I washed my hands thoroughly and then dried them with the disposable towels by the sink. “What do you need me to do?” I asked as I hurried beside him. “Watch me cut this pizza. Pay attention you are doing the other one.” He said as he took the sharp pizza cutter to the steaming hot pizza. He closed the box, put the order sticker on it and put it to the side. He moved to the side and handed me the cutter. I took it in my hand and nervously lowered it to the pizza, but chickened out at the last minute. “What if I mess it up?” I said looking at Buck. “You won’t mess it up, but here let me help.” He said as he came behind me. He wrapped his arms around me and guided my arms into position. He corrected my stance slightly and used his big warm hands to guide me through cutting the pizza. It wasn’t till after i’d closed the box that I realized my crush had been behind me, his body pressing up against mine. His warmth and smell enveloping me. He stepped back and allowed me to put the second order sticker and the box. He then took me to the warming shelves and showed me how to assign the pizzas to their drawer so that Trev would know where it was when the customer picked their order up. “Ok, you ready to learn how to make one of these bad boys?” He asked me with a smile that seems to boarded between sinister and a laugh. ”Mmm well I am think so.” I said, after all I had made all the meals when I lived with Mom and Ralph. I corrected my statement with more certainty in my voice. “Yes, I can do it!” ”Alright, so first quick tour of the kitchen. Then the pizza station and how the order system works back here. Then the fun… the dough and the pizza!” He gleamed at me. He showed me where everything I would need was. Explained the ovens to me, and then took me to the pizza station. We had 7 pizzas on the screen to be made which seemed like a lot to me. Buck didn’t seem bothered by it. He took his time as he explained the system and how to read it and then update the order status from preparing to cooking to boxing. Then we moved to the table where he handed me a dough ball. He again got behind me his arms around me guiding me how to work the dough. How to manipulate it into the shape and size we wanted. His body warming my back. His grip firm but not to the point it hurt. He used his hips to move me the way needed to get the dough worked out. The whole time I swore I felt a long hard shaft laying against my but. The thought and Bucks close proximity made me hard as a rock. I was thankful I had wore my tighter boxer briefs to work. It was keeping my raging hard on relatively hidden. Buck moved from behind me and then picked up the ladle in the pizza sauce. He showed me how to dip it and spread it on the pizza. Next was the toppings, which Buck did deftly not even bothering to look at the screen or the chart on the wall in front of the table that listed all the ingredients for each pizza along with the amounts that should go on them. He took me to the ovens, the pizza on the peel, and showed me how to put it into the oven and the peel out without messing up the pizza. He also explained the system we used to rotate where the pizzas went in the oven so the cooking stone didn’t get too cold from over use. We went back to the pizza station and Buck had me up date the system. When I changed it to cooking a timer popped up. Buck explained that helped new people know when the pizza should be done and to go check it. He then gave me another ball of dough and told me to roll it out. In the time it took me to roll out the one pizza Buck had had 2 rolled out, covered with toppings, and ready to go to the oven. I took one and he took the other. I got mine in the over without any major issue which was astounding to me. We went back and I updated the order in the system. I stretched a few more pizza getting better and quicker with each. That’s when Buck decided it was time I took some of the orders, which were up to 10 pizzas now. Buck didn’t seem fazed by the increasing volume. We worked side by side on the line making pizzas as the orders started to roll in. A little before 1 Ant came in and started to help. He took over the removing the pizzas from the ovens and the boxing and cutting. Trevor seemed to be having no problems running the front on his own. As we worked side by side in a station meant for one we were constantly in each other’s space. Brushing arms, Buck sliding behind me, his crotch barely touching my ass, his hand on the small of my back as he’d move me out of the way when he needed to. A few times one of his hands landed on one of my cheeks, missing his aim for my back, but he’d still just gently move me aside. Needless to say I was bricked up the whole time!! Even though I grew faster and more confident as we worked, it seemed for every one pizza I did Buck had to do of done 3 or 4. He was a pizza making machine. He only briefly looked at the orders, never looked at the make chart on the wall, knew when a pizza should come out of the oven without looking at the system’s timer, and could tell by a glance from across the room if a pizza was done when I’d go to check. He really was at home in the kitchen. When we really started to get busy, Buck had me move to just stretching dough on the peels for him so it be ready when he moved from pizza to pizza. He’d make slight adjustments as he took each fresh peel then bang out a the pizza. He kept me in the back through the entire lunch rush. It was nothing like yesterday but it was pretty busy. Even with me fumbling as his assistant he didn’t burn a single pizza, mess up a single order, or get behind on any of the pizzas pick up times. As it slowed down around 2:00 he told me to make the shop pizza for everyone one. I made a large meat lovers pizza, which was Trev’s favorite. He sent me on break and when I got back at 2:45 he had me work the line by myself. Buck ran the bank deposit while Ant covered the front so Trevor could have his break. Trev spent his break sitting on a stood by the spare pizza station talking to me as I worked. It was slow by our standards but I managed to just be keep up with the orders. But I was keeping up and wasn’t making many mistakes and none that were unfixable. I was making my times. When Trev came off break he took over the pizza station. He gave me a fist bump and told me I rocked it. While I think he was being generous I felt proud I was able to keep up and it felt good to continue to learn and grow in the shop. I removed my apron and hung it back up. I washed my hands before going back up front. Ant was working up front which was empty at the moment. He greeted me and also complimented me on a good job. I turned around to bend over to get something from under the shelf and Ant broke out in laughter. “What?? What is it?” I asked wonder what had sent my boss off making him laugh like a hyena. “You have Daddy Scorpion hand prints all over your ass!!” He managed to get out between laughs. I tried to look around and see my but but I the angel wasn’t doing it. Buck walked in the shop’s front door to see me going in a circle chasing my imaginary tail, Ant doubled over with laughter and wheezing, and Trev standing at the corner of the warming shelves chuckling at us both. ”What in the world is going on in here?” Buck asked bewildered but amused. “Looks like you marked Jac’s ass with your flour hand prints there Daddy Scorpion.” Trev said being no help to the situation. Ant continued to laugh his butt off. ”Well that happens when you work in close quarters. Meet me by the cut station Jacob. You two get back to work.” Buck meet me a minutes later and turned me around to inspect my butt. He whistled when he saw my backside. “Yea it does seem like I got you good.” He said with a click of his teeth. He dampened a towel, turned be away from him and squatted down behind me. He proceeded to use the towel to get most of the flour off my butt and lower back. I pretty sure he squeezed my cheeks more than necessary but I wasn’t going to complain. When he stood up I saw his dick bulging down his right leg. He didn’t seem to even acknowledge it so I decided that I wouldn’t either, at least for now. He sent be up front again. At 4:30 Lane and Kenny arrived for their shift. Ant sent Trevor and me home around 5:00 after giving us our tips from yesterday and today. We offered to stay in case the dinner rush got busy but Ant wouldn’t hear of it after our long day yesterday and early morning today. He even managed to get Buck to agree (begrudgingly) to go home. We parted with Trevor in the parking. Buck and I climbed into the truck. Buck started it up and started out of the parking lot. As we drove I reflected on my time since I started working for Scorpion Pizza a little over a month ago. I was making good money, had got my own apartment, made a good group of very close friends that were more like family, and loved working for Ant and Buck. I also recently come to suspect Buck might be interested in me outside the bios/employee dynamic. Today with his roaming hands, his stiff dick against my ass, his blatant bulge after he cleaned the flour off my ass all confirmed my suspicions. Now I just needed to figure out how to make a move. —————————— No sex in this chapter but I pretty sure we all have an idea of what’s going to happen next so I wanted to take time to really set that up. Plus I didn’t want to let the chapter go on too long. I will get the next chapter up soon, I don’t want to leave you all hanging. 😈 As usual thank you all for the reactions, kind comments, suggestions, and private messages. I do love talking with you all. I have a list of the other 5 pozzing stories I have written on here. If you are interested just message me. Thanks again!

Darren had trouble sleeping that night, his thoughts torn between guilt and arousal. He finally got himself to sleep with the promise to himself he'd go get a dose of PEP before work in the morning. When the morning came though he struggled with feeling embarrassed about having to ask for the PEP. He told himself he needed to get over it or he really would be at risk of converting. But then he found he had gotten fully hard at that thought. The idea he might be converting evidently turned him on. What the fuck was the matter with him? In the end, Darren just went to work and told himself he'd think about going to the clinic later. Midway through the day, he got a text from Randy telling him the photos were ready. "I think they turned out really well," Randy said, "why don't you come over later and we can look at them and I'll make any tweaks you want." Darren didn't think he should do this since he would probably end up letting Randy fuck him again. But once again he had a hard on. "I won't make any moves if you don't want," Randy texted. And against his better judgment, Darren found himself agreeing. Darren's heart hammered against his ribs as he stepped into Randy's dimly lit apartment, the air thick with the scent of leather and something darker, something that made his stomach clench. He'd spent the rest of his day at work, his mind a battlefield of guilt and arousal, the memory of Randy's words, next time we'll make it last longer, echoing in his head like a dirty mantra. Randy stood by the window, his silhouette backlit by the streetlights outside. He turned as Darren entered, a smirk playing on his lips. "Took you long enough," he said, his voice low and laced with amusement, but as he surveyed Darren it turned to concern. "You okay? You look like shit." Darren's throat tightened. "I… I've been really confused," he stammered, his voice barely above a whisper. "Have a seat," Randy said, "let it out, it's safe, I won't judge you." They both sat. Randy looked deep into Darren's eyes and waited. "I got carried away with you yesterday ... I promised myself I'd go to the clinic and get PEP, but I was so turned on by the thought I might be converting. I mean, what the hell?" Darren blurted out. Randy surpressed a smirk. "I wouldn't worry about it Darren. You were always going to end up poz someday. Why not today?" "What do you mean?" Darren mumbled, looking even more confused. Randy responded, "you're a bottom who loves being fucked raw, who loves getting cum shot deep in his ass. No point denying that, I saw it for myself. Guys like you can try to delay the inevitable, but sooner or later the desire leads to the inevitable." Darren looked down at Randy's torso and saw him tenting in his shorts. "I don't know if I believe that," he said, "I've been holding on to the idea someday I'd find a boyfriend and my desires would be taken care of that way. But if I were poz ..." "You think you'd ever be satisfied with only one raw cock breeding that hole for the rest of your life?" Randy asked, somewhat rhetorically. "No, probably not," Darren admitted, "but shouldn't I try?" Randy smiled benevolently, "down that road just lies betrayal: you end up cheating on him or he ends up cheating on you, or both, and there's a fair chance you end up poz anyway, from someone you cheat with, or from your boyfriend before he knows he's poz. If you want a boyfriend you're far better off dating a poz top who accepts your desire for other men's cum. There are lots of nice poz guys in this town." "You make it sound so simple..." Darren said. "I know it doesn't feel like it, but it actually is that simple," Randy murmered, and he took his cock out of his shorts and started stroking it as he said, "if you were already poz, we'd just be two guys who are down to fuck. I'd slide this poz cock into your hole raw and you'd beg for my cum until I bred you. And you'd be pleased with yourself when I did." Darren knew this part was true. And he also knew that for this evening, at least, he was going to give in again. Without saying more, he started taking off his shirt. "I don't know if I can do this," Darren said, staring at Randy's cock. Randy’s lips curved into a wicked grin. "You can," he said, his tone brooking no argument. "And you will." With a swift motion, Randy grabbed Darren’s wrist, pulling him closer. His other hand went to the waistband of Darren’s pants, unbuttoning them with practiced ease. Darren’s breath caught as Randy’s fingers brushed against his erection, his touch sending sparks of pleasure through his body. "Don’t you want my poz cock again?" Randy asked, his voice a dangerous purr. Darren’s eyes fluttered closed as he nodded, his resistance crumbling under the weight of his desire. "Yes," he whispered, the word barely audible. Randy’s lips brushed against Darren’s ear. "Say it," he commanded. "Tell me what you want." Darren’s cheeks burned, but he obeyed, his voice trembling. "I want your poz cock." Randy’s grip tightened on Darren’s wrist, his other hand sliding down to grip Darren’s ass. "Good boy," he murmured, his breath hot against Darren’s skin. "Now get on your knees." Darren’s heart pounded as he sank to the floor, his knees hitting the carpet with a soft thud. Randy stood before him, his shorts already shucked, his thick, cut cock jutting out, pre-cum glistening at the tip. Darren’s mouth watered, his body aching with need. "Take it," Randy ordered, his voice firm. "Show me how much you want it." Darren didn’t hesitate. He leaned forward, wrapping his lips around Randy’s cock, his tongue swirling around the head as he took him deep into his mouth. Randy groaned, his fingers on Darren's head, guiding him with a rhythm that was both gentle and demanding. "That’s it," Randy murmured, his voice thick with pleasure. "Suck it like you mean it." Darren moaned around Randy’s cock, his hands gripping Randy’s thighs as he bobbed his head, his throat tightening around the thickness. Randy’s taste—salty and musky—filled his mouth, and Darren reveled in it, his inhibitions melting away. "Enough," Randy said abruptly, pulling Darren off his cock. Darren whimpered in protest, but Randy’s hand on his shoulder was firm. "Time for the main event." Randy pushed Darren to his feet, his hands moving swiftly to strip him of his clothes. Darren stood naked before him, his body flushed and trembling with anticipation. Randy’s eyes raked over him, his gaze possessive and hungry. "Turn around," Randy commanded, his voice dripping with authority. Darren obeyed, his heart racing as he bent over the couch, his ass exposed. Randy’s fingers traced the curve of his cheeks, his touch sending shivers down Darren’s spine. "Your ass is mine now," Randy whispered, his breath hot against Darren’s ear. "Poz or not, your ass is mine." Darren’s breath hitched as Randy’s fingers teased his hole, circling the tight entrance before pushing inside. Darren gasped, his body arching as Randy prepped him, his fingers stretching him open. "Ready?" Randy asked, his voice low and dangerous. Darren nodded, his voice caught in his throat. "Yes," he managed to whisper. Randy didn’t waste another moment. He positioned himself behind Darren, his cock pressing against his hole, and with one swift thrust, he buried himself inside. Darren cried out, his body convulsing as Randy filled him, the sensation overwhelming. "Fuck," Randy groaned, his hands gripping Darren’s hips tightly. "You feel so good." Randy began to move, his thrusts slow and deliberate at first, then faster, harder, as Darren adjusted to his size. Darren moaned, his hole clenching around Randy’s cock, the pleasure building to an unbearable intensity. "Say it again," Randy demanded, his voice strained with effort. "Tell me what you want." Darren’s breath came in ragged gasps as he obeyed. "Your poz cock," he panted, his voice hoarse. "Your poz cum." Randy’s thrusts became frantic, his cock pounding into Darren with a force that left him breathless. "That’s right," Randy growled, his voice raw with desire. "You’re mine to breed, to fill with my poz seed." Darren’s eyes rolled back as he teetered on the edge of orgasm, his body trembling with anticipation. Randy’s hand reached around, gripping Darren’s cock, stroking him in time with his thrusts. "Cum for me," Randy commanded, his voice a harsh whisper. "Let go." Darren’s body exploded, his orgasm ripping through him like a tidal wave. He cried out, his cum spilling onto the couch as Randy’s thrusts became frantic, his own release imminent. "Fuck, Darren," Randy groaned, his voice thick with pleasure. "You’re so tight, so perfect." With a final, deep thrust, Randy came, his cock pulsing inside Darren as he spilled his load. Darren moaned, his body shaking as he felt Randy’s cum filling him, the sensation both filthy and exhilarating. Randy pulled out, his cum dripping from Darren’s ass onto the couch. He smirked, his hand trailing down Darren’s back in a possessive gesture. "Next time," he said, his voice laced with promise, "we’ll make it everything you really want." Darren’s breath hitched, his mind racing as he processed Randy’s words. Make it what he really wanted? The question hung in the air, unanswered, as Randy’s hand rested on his hip, his touch both comforting and dangerous. Darren turned to face him, his heart pounding, his body still buzzing with the aftermath of their encounter. Randy’s gaze was intense, his expression unreadable. "What do you mean?" Darren asked, his voice barely above a whisper. Randy’s smirk returned, his eyes glinting with a dark promise. "You’ll find out," he said, his voice low and dangerous. "Until then, remember this: you’re mine, Darren. Poz or not, your ass is mine." Darren’s breath caught in his throat, his mind a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. Fear, desire, and something deeper—something he couldn’t quite name—warred within him. He opened his mouth to respond, but Randy silenced him with a kiss, his lips firm and demanding. When Randy finally pulled away, Darren was left breathless, his thoughts in chaos. Randy’s hand cupped his cheek, his touch gentle despite the storm in his eyes. "Now, time to look at your photos," Randy said, his voice soft but firm. "Gotta get your profile updated." Darren nodded, his body still trembling as he moved back to sit and look at Randy's computer, his mind reeling from the intensity of their encounter. Randy had been right, they were sexy shots, especially the one of Randy's bare cock halfway in his hole. Darren had no suggestions. Randy copied the photos onto a USB and handed them to Darren, "go home and get these up right away," he said, "the night is young, plenty of time for you to pull another load." Darren looked shocked. "Just a suggestion," Randy said, "but I'm guessing one load isn't remotely all that sweet ass desires." As he left Randy’s apartment, the question lingered, unanswered, in the back of Darren' mind: Is this what I want? The night air was cool against his skin, but Darren barely noticed. His thoughts were consumed by Randy, by the pleasure and the danger, by the promise of something more. He walked home, his heart pounding, his body still buzzing with the aftermath of their encounter. As he lay in bed that night, the memory of Randy’s words—Your ass is mine now—echoed in his mind, a filthy mantra that sent a shiver down his spine. Darren closed his eyes, his hand drifting down to his cock, his body aching with a need he couldn’t deny. He stroked himself slowly, his mind’s eye replaying the events of the night, the feel of Randy’s cock inside him, the taste of him on his tongue. Darren moaned, his hips bucking into his hand as he imagined Randy’s cum spilling into him, filling him, marking him as his own. "Fuck," Darren whispered, his voice hoarse with desire. "My ass is yours, Randy. I’m yours." His orgasm hit him like a wave, his cum spilling onto his stomach as he cried out, Randy’s name on his lips. As he lay there, breathless, he wondered again if he was doing the wrong thing. But for now, Darren pushed it aside, his body sated, his mind clouded with the aftermath of pleasure. He closed his eyes, Randy’s promise of next timeechoing in his dreams, a promise both terrifying and irresistible.

Chapter 10 —— Trevor ——- My body woke me up at 7:00 like it always does. I hadn’t needed an alarm since middle school. My body just knew when to wake me up. This weekend had been busy at work. Friday night was busy as usual. Saturday was the shops was the busiest I had ever seen it be. I worked from open to almost close to help us keep up. Ant told me that it was a record sales day for us. Yesterday (Sunday) was pretty steady with the normal rushes, but we had gone in early to help clean up from Saturday. I was drained from all the hard work and long hours. I forced myself to get out of bed and go for my morning run. I made a quick stop in the bathroom to relive my bladder then threw on my sweats and a t-shirt and was out the door. When I got back at 8:15 I went to my spare room where I had weights set up and did my routine. Working up a heavy sweat as I did my lifts finishing my workout at 9:30. Today was my day off so where I’d normally have to rush through my shower and have a quick breakfast, today I could take my time. I went to my bathroom and stripped off my soaked clothes. I looked in the body length mirror I had installed and examine my body. I had a competition coming up soon and wanted to look good. I’d been doing semi pro natural body building competitions since high school. I first competed at 17, which was 5 years ago. I was a skinny blue eyed red haired kid amongst older more built men. Now at 22 through hard work I had put on a lot of mass. My muscles were very well defined and bulged just right when I flexed them. Ginger hair covered the top of my head and there was a patch of it under my arms. The bush over my dick was also red and I keep it trimmed but close to natural. I shaved or waxed the rest. It looked best that way when I was under the lights on stage in my posing speedo. I only stood 5 feet and 7 inches tall, but my muscles and bulkiness always seemed to make feel threatened by me. So, I alway made it a point to be nice to everyone and not to be too loud or boisterous. However, if the situation called for it I would put my muscles to use defending my friends. When it came time to fuck I had a super fat 6.5 inch cock to plow my bottoms hole with. I was very dom in bed and always topped. My monstrously fat dick tearing up holes and flooding them with my toxic cum. I looked down and smiled at the red and black scorpion on my inner hip along my lower V. Shortly after I started at the shop I asked Buck what the story was about the scorpion. He explained the whole story and less than a week later I was doing what I never did, bottoming. He is still the only person I bottom for. When my test came back poz he took me to the tattoo shop and got me the matching scorpion all the Scorpion Boys wear. I got into the shower and washed myself off. Getting all the grim of my run and work out off of me while letting the steaming hot water sooth my muscles. As I got out and dried off I heard my mom call from the living room. It wasn’t unusual for her to come over but she normally called or texted first. I wrapped the towel around my waist. As I walked through my bedroom I grabbed my phone and saw it’s battery had died some point. I internally cursed myself for being so foolish. What if someone really needed me!! I resolved to never do that again. My mom was standing by my sofa and next to her was Jacob. He looked excited and nervous at the same time. They had been talking before I entered the room. ”Good morning son, I hope your workout went well this morning!” My mom said as I bent down to kiss her cheek. “I heard someone knocking on your door and when you didn’t answer I came out to see who it was and there was Jacob.” “Mom (she instead all the scorpion boys and Buck called her that) was nice enough to let me in.” He finished the story. “Trev I tried calling you and texting you but I didn’t get an answer and I really need to talk to you if you are free today.” The nervous look was now winning out over the excited. I mentally kicked my self again for being so careless about charging my phone. My little bro obviously needed me and he couldn’t get a hold of me. I bet he biked all the way over here. Stupid Trev! “Sure little bro. I was just going to make some food. Would you like some?” I asked. “You boys stay here and talk and I will go make you something.” Mom instructed us as he kissed Jac on the cheek and hurried out of the door back across the yard to my parent’s house. “I am sure I have everything see needs in my kitchen but she won’t cook anywhere but her own if she can help it.” I explained to Jac while I chuckled to myself. ”Well that’s older people I guess, they like their routines.” Jac said nicely excusing my mom’s eccentricities. “Nope she is just looney, but I love her. So what’s up there buttercup.” I asked as I motioned for him to follow me to my bedroom so we could talk as I changed. “Well last night I went over to Buck’s after work. He made us a dinner that was to die for. You were so right about him being an excellent cook by the way.” He said remembering what I had told him about Buck’s cooking skills. “We had a nice night. I helped him prepare as much as I could. We talked as we cooked Ann’s ate. There was flirting going on big time.” His face blushing slightly red as he continued the story. I nodded as he told his story to show I was listening. I didn’t like to interrupt. I wanted the whole story before I said anything or gave any advice. When we got to my room I dropped my towel in the hamper by the door. He was still behind me as I walked naked across the room to my dresser. I didn’t think anything of being naked in front of Jac, he was like a brother to me and we all basically had the same thing down there. He continued his story as I opened my top drawer to hunt a pair of clean boxers. “After dinner he suggested we go for a dip in the hot tub. I agreed but when I went to get my trunks he suggested we skinny dip.” He said as if it were uber scandalous to skinny dip. I stopped myself from laughing at that. If only he knew the truely “scandalous” things I was into. I turned around having located my boxers now facing Jac. I was about to bend over to put them on when Jac gasped and practically ran across the room from the bed where he had been sitting. He got down on his knees in front of me and looked right at my junk. I was struck dumb for a minute till he spoke and it clicked. ”Your tat looks just like Buck’s. It’s so intricate and detailed. Very pretty.” He said as he looked at it. He moved his hand as if he was going to touch it then looked up pulling his hand back and got red in the face. “I am sorry Trev, I got carried away.” “It’s ok little bro. Go ahead touch it.” I said as I smiled to reassure him. Buck must have told him the meaning behind the scorpion. I wanted the rest of the story before I said anything though so after a minute I motioned for Jac to go back to the bed as I put on my boxers. I sat next to him as he told me about the rest of the evening. He seemed very chill about the whole thing. Not freaked about us all being poz or into gifting. His biggest concern seemed to be whether he wanted to go on prep or not. In explained to Jac my reasons for converting. I’d always been kinky, loved to push the boundaries. Liked the risk of it. I’d actually been thinking about chasing when the shop and Buck came into my life. It seemed like it was meant to be. Plus the connection I felt Buck, Ant and Jayden really made me feel like I belonged with them as part of the group. That getting the bug from Buck would seal our family. Even with Jayden live hours away I still talked to him multiple times a week. We were still all a strong family that had grown bigger with Kenny and Lance. I also stressed that those were my reason and wouldn’t necessarily be the reasons he’d use to decide. I made sure to really make the point that he would be just as much a part of the family even if he went on prep. I pointed out Ant was on prep after all. We talked about it for a while sitting on my bed. He explained his apprehension and thoughts on it so far. But he didn’t come to a decision before mom and dad returned with brunch. I threw on some shorts and a t-shirt. By the time we got to the kitchen mom had the food all set out. We sat down and enjoyed a nice long pleasant meal. Talking and visiting as we devoured my mom’s delicious food. We finished up and cleared the table. We put the dirty dishes in my dishwasher. Mom insisted we keep the leftovers then hugged us good bye. By then it was time for Jac to head to work for his shift. I helped him load his bike into my car bed and dropped him at work. I could tell Jac was still thinking about his conundrum in the back of his mind all through brunch and the ride to work. I had a good idea where he’d land, but I couldn’t wait to find out for sure. ——— Lance ——— As my alarm went off I thought to myself, yuck it’s Monday. Not that any day was better or worse than any other since I didn’t get the classic weekday schedule. I rolled out of bed going straight to the bathroom. I shared an apartment with my brother and we only had one bathroom. Of course he was in there showering. I needed to pee and I didn’t care to wait. I walked in, pulled down my pants, and sat on the toilet. I preferred to pee sitting. I didn’t like to have to try to aim while still half asleep. Plus why buy into the whole boys have to stand to pee thing? Never made sense to me. I peeked around the curtain at my naked brother. We were almost identical save he was 2 years older than me. I just tuned 20 several months ago and he was 22. We both stood 5’6 tall. We both had a very slim build with very little fat on us. He had slightly more muscle tone than me. Our skin tone and black hair also matched. We both had the same 6 inch uncut dick. His probably was a little thicker than mine. But my ass was 10x better than his. Another difference was that he had way more body hair than me. I was naturally smooth where he was more hairy. I could only seem to grow armpit hair and a few pubes. His was all over him. Of course I also had my painted nails, styled hair, plucked eyebrows, and superior fashion sense. He did well for a straight guy, but he didn’t compare to my shine! I pulled my head back and stoped peeking on my brother. I got up and flushed the toilet walking out of the room giggling as he yelled curses at me. I had to work today, but I had some time and I definitely needed a good fuck. I texted a hot daddy I messed with regularly. He was a sexy Brazilian guy with a massive 11 inch dick. He was 6’0 of hot hung daddy. In his late 40s or early 50s. He loved to fucked tight raw boy hole and even got off on fucking my poz hole as he slapped my ass cheek that had my scorpion tattoo on it. All while talking dirt to me. I loved it!!!! He got back to me quickly telling me to bring my sweet boy ass over so he could fuck me before work. I went to my room and got dressed, wearing a g-string under my clothes since that was his favorite. I keep a very natural and fiber heavy diet and had cleaned out last night so I knew I’d be fine without having to wait for the shower. I hurried down stairs and made my way to his apartment a few blocks away. He answered the door in a robe with nothing under it. It was open and his soft hog hung for all to see. It was 6 in soft which was as big as me hard. I walked in and stripped as usual only keeping my g-string on. I lowered to my knees and took his soft thick dick into my mouth. I staring working him hard using my throat and tongue while I used one of my hands to play with his big heavy hangy balls. They were full today so I knew I’d get a good load. I sucked him half hard and then used my other hand in combination with my oral skills to get him fully hard. He was one of only two dicks I hadn’t been able to deep throat in my life. He was super long and thick but I got 90% of it in my throat. He told me many times I’d was the only person that ever sucked more than half his dick when giving him head. He moaned as I worked his cock to its maximal state. He took the back of my head in his hand and started to face fuck me. ”Take that big fat dick slut! You are a born cock sucker! That mouth was made to suck cock!” He told me as he started to go to town on my throat. Luckly I’d had lots of practice and knew how to take a hard face fucking. He punished my throat for a good 10 minutes while continuing to dirty talk to me. He pulled me to my feet and carried me to the bed where he thew me face down and pulled my hips up. I arched my back instinctively. “Get that poz boy pussy ready for me!” He said as he slapped my ass hard on the cheek that had the tattoo on it. He dropped a tube of lube beside me. I opened it and lubed my fingers. I reached behind me and opened my hole using my fingers. Adding fingers as I went till I had all 4 in me and my hole was opened up. Daddy watched the whole time and told me how sexy seeing me play with my boy pussy was. He spit on his dick and jerked himself a few times. Then he spit on my hole and lined his massive cock head against it. He slowly pushed the head into me. Making me moan in pleasure as he stretched me open. He slowly entered my hole inch by inch till his balls hit my taint and he was balls deep. He let it sit there for a minute allowing my hole to stretch and get use to it. “My little slutty boy likes daddy’s big raw dick in his bussy doesn't he?” He asked me and then slapped my tat again. “Yes daddy! I love your dick in my poz bussy!” I moaned back to him. “Such a slutty boy he went and got knocked up. You let all the daddies fuck and fill you don’t you boy?” He ask as he started to slowly stroke in and out of my hole. “Yes daddy. I took raw cock and got impregnated. I just love big raw daddy dick so much!!” I whined as I started to meet his rhythm. “I love a slutty boy that lets daddy’s free use his bussy! A boy that isn’t afraid to take dirty seed! It shows he is committed to servicing his daddy!” He said before slapping my ass again. He began to really pick up speed then. Pistoning in and out of my hole. Slamming hard into my hole on each down stroke. Making me cry out in pleasure each time. All the while he continued his dirty talk and ass slapping. I’d have hand prints on them till tomorrow or the next day, but I loved it! He fucked me hard and deep for 15-20 minutes until his rhythm started halting and he got out of the sync he had been keeping. I knew his climax was near. He strengthened his grasp on my hips as he slammed one final time into my hole. Flooding my poz bussy with his huge load! I’d never asked his status and he never told me it. I was happy with the unknown. It even made it hotter in a way. He pulled his massive cock out of my hole and came around the bed to my head. He put his hand behind my head and guided me to his softening dick so that I could suck him clean. I loved tasting his cum and my juices as I sucked him deep. He slapped my ass one more time and told me I’d done a good job. That was the signal that it was time for me to go. I put on my clothes and made my way home as he went to his bathroom to shower. We’d been fucking for a few months now and we had the our system down pat. I went back by the house and got a quick shower and changed into my work outfit. My brother had taken the car as he worked further away so I had use a car ride app to get to work. I arrived a couple minutes early and found Jacob up front. He was his normal sweet self and greeted me fondly. We made small talk as I walked through the staff door and came around the wall to join him up front but seemed to have something in his mind. I made a note to talk to him about it after the dinner rush when it be just us and Ant. We helped with the end of the lunch rush and recovery. There was a slight lull but everyone was still here so I waited to talk to him. The dinner rush was busy but went by pretty fast. Soon it was just Jacob and me. Ant was there but he was doing inventory in the back. I asked Jacob what was on his mind and after a little convincing he let it out. He told me about his dinner and hot tube time with Buck. He also told me Buck revealed our gifting kink. He was still deciding about if he wanted to go on prep or not and was worried how that would affect his relationship with Buck. I tried to ease his concerns and made sure to let him know we’d all still love him like family even if he didn’t go the full way and get the gift. I also told him it was a decision he had to make for himself. No one else could. His situation and feelings were unique to him and he needed to make the decision that was best for him. We broke our little tongue wag and started to do our closing tasks. He continued to seem distracted by the situation. It didn’t affect his job but you could tell he was thinking about it as he worked. We were able to close and be out by 11:10. My brother was waiting with the car. Jacob was ridding home on the back of Ant’s motorcycle since they lived on the same street. I said goodbye to both of them and then joined my brother in our car for the ride home. Later that night as I laid down trying to fall sleep I wondered what Jacob would do and how long it’d take him to decide. ——————— I hope everyone enjoys this chapter. I wanted to give the full story on Trevor and Lance, plus what guy wouldn’t rely on his friends for advice when faced with this kind of decision?? We are definitely closing in on the end. A chapter or two (maybe 3) more and we will complete our story. I really appreciate all your positive feedback back. Thank you so much for reading along!!!

Chapter 13 ——- Jacob ——- I was working the front after the lunch rush. It was slow and while I cleaned up I thought about my recent sexual awakening. It had been a little over 3 weeks since that first time I had taken Buck/Daddy scorpion’s toxic loads. The next night I had fucked Ant and filled him full of my cum. In the weeks since then Buck had bred me several more times. I have also met up with a few random hookup since then. While topping feels good and is fun I am pretty sure I am a vers bottom. I still want to top every so often but I definitely enjoy bottoming more. I would love to take dick everyday if I could. I have only hooked up with negative or undetectable guys. I want to be sure Buck is my poz daddy. I want his strain to be the one I carry. I was hoping I’d of seroconverted by now. I asked Trev how long it normally takes and he said it could be up to a month to have the “fuck flu” but also could take longer. Or I could convert and not have any real symptoms. He pointed out it took Lane 4 months to test poz. We made a plan to get at home tests at the month mark if I didn’t come down sick before then. I really wanted to earn my tattoo. Kenny walked up front around 2:00 untrusting my day dreaming. He was working the front tonight for the closing shift. His nose ring, earrings, and shaved head were shinning in the shop lights. ”Hey Jacob! How are you?” He asked with a big smile on his face. ”Hi Kenny. I am doing ok!” I said smiling back at him. “That’s always good to hear bud” He said as wrapped his arm around my shoulder giving me an bro hug even though I was about 2 inches taller than him. After that I was sent to the back for an hour or so for training with Trev on the pizza station. Ant pulled him when Lane got there to show him some of the ordering and inventory stuff. Trev was being taught the roles he’d need to know in order to be the assistant manager. Jayden had that role before he left and now they wanted to get Trev into it. Buck had also had talked about hiring one or two more people since sales had been up all year. The thought of new boys made me excited at the possibility of new friends and coworkers but a little jealous that it meant Buck would probably have a lot less time for me in the evenings after he got me knocked up. However, I also reminded myself that it would give me a whole lot more time to explore and have sex with new people. To taste a variety of men so to speak. It wouldn’t be bad at all and I knew Buck would always care for me no matter what. Ant had Kenny and me work in a project in the lobby while it was slow cleaning up and putting up new signage. We chatted while we worked. I had told him about my first time with Buck’s poz seed, the times since, my night with Ant, and the guys I’d messed with since. Kenny told me about his times with the bosses and his pozzing story. It was hot to hear and I was half hard the whole time. He also talked about all his piercing saying he had them everywhere eve down there. I kind of scoffed in disbelief. To prove my doubts wrong he pulled up his shirt and showed me his pierced nipples and his belly button ring. It was the first time I’d seen anything like it in person. The piercings and the tats. They all looked so good on him. I had too tell him I how hot I found him and them. I also admitted I’d never been with a guy with body piercings. He made a small laugh and then looked around the empty lobby and unzipped his pants pulling out a big soft dick and nice set of balls. His dick was completely soft but had to be like 5 inches long. I couldn’t help myself I had to get a closer look. I moved closer to Kenny and bent over looking at the ring through the head of his dick and the bars going down the shaft. I reached out and grabbed his flaccid dick. As I moved it around to get a good look he started to get hard. Next thing I knew I had an almost 10 inch long hard and very thick dick in my hands. “Ummm sorry. I should have asked before I groped you.” I said when I realized what I had done. I went to move my hand away and he covered mine hand with his. Then he started moving my hand so I was now stroking him. He looked me in the eyes as he smiled a devious smile. “It’s ok, just a curious boy. We don’t have an order for at least 15 minutes. I can see who’s coming in through the window in enough time to warn you if you want to try tasting it.” He said before winking at me. My inner slut came out and I was down on my knees licking his cock head and tasting his slit and the ring that went through it. Then I moved to his shaft and those bars. Running my tongue down the shaft and back up. I knew we had limited time so I went to work and took the head in my mouth. It took bit of time but I managed to get almost 3/4ths of it down my throat. It felt incredible sucking his pierced cock. It made the experience so different but in a good way. I also used my hands to help me jerk his large hog as I sucked him. He started moaning lowly as he encouraged me to suck him. Calling me his good boy. Taking his dick out of my mouth and slapping me on the face with it every so often. Finally he took me by the back of the head and throat fucked me hard and as deep as he could. He made me gag some but nothing I couldn’t take and nothing I didn’t enjoy. After a few minutes of this his balls pulled up and his breathing got more intense. “Mmm yes boy I am going to feed you my toxic babies!! Swallow every single drop baby!!” He said as he flooded my throat with his cum. His load was massive. He shot several big ropes of cum into my throat and mouth. It tasted good. Sweet but with a bit of tang. It was very unique to what I had tasted so far. But it tasted very good! As he finished he pulled his dick from my mouth and brought me up to him and made out with me while his cum was still in my mouth. We French kissed which allowed me to share his seed with him. It was so hot!! I was so into it that hadn’t even realized I had come in my pants. I noticed the wet spot in my jeans as we parted. I got a little embarrassed when he noticed the spot too. Kenny pulled up his pants went around the corner and got a lap apron for me to wear till it dried. He assured me it was hot that I came for blowing him. We got back to work after our fun and giggled as we worked. I would definitely be down for a repeat and wanted to try that pierced dick in my hole in the future. I was even so bold as to tell him that. He was totally onboard with it too. The dinner rush went smooth and I headed home after it slowed. I got home and watched some tv. Around 9 I got super tired and decided to go to bed. I fell into dream land remembering the taste of Kenny’s cum on my lips as we kissed. ——- Buck ——- (The next morning) It had been a few weeks since I’d put my first toxic load in Jacob. His tight raw virgin negative hole gripping my big fat poz dick. Him begging for my toxic babies as I flooded his negative boy hole with my cum. I thought of it often when I had a down moment. Today wouldn’t have much down time though. First I had gone to the community center and attended one of Kenny’s classes early this morning. When I left the house around 7:15 this morning I saw Jacob’s new (to him) car was parked in front of his house. That car had been a fantastic buy. It is in really good condition. I suspected he was still asleep when I drove by. I wondered if he had got any action last night. I was happy I had helped awaken his inner slut. I’d put probably 10 dirty loads in him since the initial 4 that I put in him during our first fuck. I know he fucked what was probably his last neg load into Ant’s ass the night after I took his cherry. He’d also told me about the 3 other men he’d bottomed for since. He said he was vers bottom but I’d call him a bottom with the occasional craving to top. I also noticed he’d been flirting with Kenny a lot recently. I hope Jacob is ready for a big dick because that boy has a big pierced monster between his legs. But he is gentle with it I hear. He is vers too so they’d be a good fuck pairing. He didn’t seem sexually interested in Trevor and vice versa. They were too much like brothers. Jacob and Lane had become fast friends and Lane had been helping get into the gay world since Jacob had never really been in the scene. They may fuck at some point but I’d put more money on someone tagging them as the two bottom friends shared a dick. I got to the shop around 9:00 and went through the back door leaving it unlocked so Jacob come in and not wait on me. I kicked on the ovens and got the pizza station ready. Then I got to work on the prep. I was busy and not really watching the time. When I came out of the cooler after putting the last of the prep away I saw on the wall clock it was 10:37. I hadn’t heard Jacob come in but I was sure he had to of. It was strange he hadn’t asked for me to get his drawer from the safe, but maybe he wanted to get set up instead of bothering me. That would be so like him not wanting to disturb me. I walked up to the front area to check on him. The lights were still out and none of the opening work had been done. I started to panic a little. I went through the whole shop looking for him as I called Ant hoping he was home and he could look to see if Jacob’s car was still on our street. When Ant answered he told me he was out running errands but he would be at the shop in 10 mins to take over so I could go check on Jacob. Ant could handle the shop for a little while by himself. We had both done it before. I knew something had to be up because Jacob was never late and would never not call if he would be. I was going out the back door as Ant came in it. He told me to be careful and let him know what’s up when I could. I made it back home in no time flat. His Camry was still sitting in the same place. I parked right behind him, put the truck in park, and fast walked to his apartment door. I got up to the door and knocked on it with my heart racing. When he didn’t answer and I didn’t hear anything I knocked harder. Still nothing. I tried to open the door but it was locked. I thought of the maintenance man that the people that owned this house employed that also lived in the ground floor unit. I bolted around and knocked hard on his door hoping he was hope. My heart was going a million miles a minute and I was only giving him 30 seconds before I went back and kicked Jacob’s door in. I’d pay for the damn thing if it meant he was safe. Luckily the man was there and able to come straight around and open Jacob’s door. He asked if he should come in but I asked him not to for a few minutes while I investigated. I asked him to wait at the door just in case. He agreed to that. The all the lights were out off in the apartment. I made my way back to the bedroom and found Jacob in bed sleeping deeply. He was laying in a bed of sweat. His skin was clammy, his eyes looked puffy, and when I touched him he was warmer than normal. I felt his forehead and found it very hot. I felt his lymph nodes and they felt swollen. I was pretty sure Jacob was going through his seroconversion. I tried to wake him by shaking his shoulder but he just moaned and rolled away from me. The first call I made was to my doctor and friend to get us in to see him right away. I wanted to lessen any pain or sickness he was feeling. We also needed to get his temperature down. He could draw blood while we were there too. I called Trevor after getting the okay from the doctor to bring Jacob in. I explained what was going on and asked him to go help Ant so I could concentrate on Jacob. Trevor made me promise to give him updates even going so far as to practically threaten me if I didn’t. I am older and taller than Trevor but I’d never do anything piss him off, I didn’t want to feel his wrath. I promised again I’d give him updates as soon as I could. Only then did he agree to go to the shop and not come to Jacob’s house. I went back to the front door and let the maintenance guy know Jacob was just dealing with a flu and told him he could go. I then went back to Jacob’s room and managed to wake him up enough to get him up and dressed in fresh dry clothes. I practically carried him to the truck and bucked him Into the passenger seat. By the time I was in the driver seat he had put his head against the window and fell back asleep. We got to the clinic and I hustled him in. The nurse took us straight back to an exam room. When the doctor came in Jacob woke up enough to talk to him. Apparently he’d been feeling fine yesterday at work and last night at home got very tired. Then in the middle of the night he got sick waking up stumbling to the bathroom to puked a few times and then he passed out. He had woke up a few times sweating but was so tired he couldn’t get out of bed. After examining him and taking some blood samples the doctor agreed that he thought Jacob was seroconverting based on the facts and time frame. The first night may have knocked him up after all. Jacob was half awake his head laying against my shoulder as the doctor talked to him and gave him some prescriptions to help with the ill ones form concerting. I made sure to pay attention so I could help Jacob get what he needed when he needed it. None of the other scorpion boys had got this sick. It worried me a little but the doctor assured me it was fine. He’d call with the preliminary results later this afternoon. He sent us on the way to get the meds and get Jacob back in bed to rest. I called Ant and Trevor as we drove to the pharmacy and told them what was up. Ant immediately took charge and told me he’d cover the shop for a few days while I took care of Jacob. Trevor promised to stop by after he got off work to check in. When we arrived at Jacob’s house there was a silver car parked in front of Jacob’s camera. As I got him out Trevor’s mom got out of the silver car and came up to help me get him in the house. She had brought a big tub of chicken noddle soup which she put in the fridge. She had also brought a few other supplies. While I got Jacob doped up on his medicine and in sleeping clothes she changed the bedsheets sheets. I tucked him in as mom cleaned the bathroom from last night. She straightened up the bedroom and got things set up to care for him for a few days. She kissed his forehead before she left. She promised she’d be back tomorrow to check in and back again everyday till he was feeling better. She really was the shop’s mom. After I got him tucked in Jacob remained pretty out of it. I made sure to wake him when his meds were due. His fever broke a few hours after he got to bed. I stripped him from his sweaty clothes and put him in clean ones. I continued monitoring him to be sure he wasn’t thrashing or getting too hot again. I got a call from the doc around 4:30 and he was certain Jacob was now a scorpion boy. The first results of the blood work had come back and it indicated a positive test. The definitive test results would be back tomorrow but he doubted they would say anything different. Trevor dropped by a little after 7:00 brining me a pizza to munch on. I gave Trevor the most recent updates after which he went in and sat with Jacob for about 30 minutes. I left them to their privacy and I called Ant to give him an update and talk about the schedule the next few days. After Trevor left the apartment I ate my pizza and watched some tv as Jacob slept. I laid down with my new scorpion boy around 10:00 after I given him his last dose for the night. I fell asleep listening to his breathing and small snore. ——————— We have a new Scorpion Boy!!!! I hope you enjoyed the chapter and it was worth the wait. Look for the next chapter in the coming days (if work cooperates ha). Thanks for all your patience and kind words!! Uncut

I'm a new-ish cumdump. I've been having group sex and taking loads at sex parties and bathhouses for many years, but never that many in a session. Maybe six in an evening at the most. I wanted to up my game and try something new, so I organized a pump and dump with me as the bottom. Being something of a geek, I Googled "how too host a pump and dump" and similar phrases. I've read every thread on the subject on Breeding Zone and Reddit, and listened to the Sniffies podcast on pump and dumps. I was anxious until I decided to go for it and post my ad on Sniffies. Overnight I became enthusiastic, excited, horny, and ready to bend over for anyone who requested. My event was in suburban New Jersey and lasted for seven hours. 14 men visited and dumped 18 loads in my ass. It was a LOT of fun and I found being an unabashed cumdump be both liberating and empowering. I've already written a date on my calendar for my next event and can't wait to do it again. During the event I learned a number of lessons. I thought I'd pass them along to you. Ignore or utilize as your discretion. 1. Skip the Blindfold -- It's inconvenient and in the way. Blindfolks make it hard to keep track of your poppers, phone, etc. The tops didn't seem to find it erotic or care whether I wore it. As I see it, the major advantage of a blindfold is for those who might otherwise shy away from some of the tops. For these bottoms a blindfold makes it easier to do a "no loads refused" event. It's overkill for those of us for whom appearance and body type are not issues. (I suppose the sensory aspect of not being able to see was fun, but only mindly so. I didn't miss it at when I ditched the blindfold halfway through the event.) 2. Don't bother advertising on BBRT. The site isn't quite dead, but it's dying. Maybe in a city you'd do okay. In the burbs it's pretty dead. A week-long ad resulted in one additional visitor to my event. In retrospect it wasn't worth it. I won't bother with it next time around. 3. Make sure your ad has a line about "no loiterers" - you're going to have them. Be polite but firm, and request they head on. Dangle the possibility of a private 1-on-1 with them the next week, even if you're not serious about it. I had two loiterers each of which spent 90-120 minutes with me and cost me precious "recruiting" time. I might have gotten a few more loads if they'd politely left when they were done. Saying they're recharging isn't an excuse to hang out for endless cuddling. 4. Cut and paste. Many of the guys who signed up for the party on Sniffies didn't see the room number in the event chat. I got a lot of messages from registered people asking for it. Having a cut/paste response saved me a lot of typing. It had the hotel name, room #, instructions to come right into the room, my current load count, and the like. Side note: for some reason my phone kept erasing the "paste material" in memory while I used Sniffies. I wound up writing it in my phone's Notes app and repeatedly copying it back into memory from that. 5 - Hand towels and wipes were appreciated by the tops. 6 - Expect multiple positions. Even though my ad said I'd be "face down, ass up", I spent little time in that position. The tops flipped me into every position imaginable. Expect them to do the same to you. If you truly want to do a limited set of positions, say so in your ad. (Personally, I loved telling me something was their favorite position. Then I made gave it my best effort to make it the best fuck they'd ever experienced.) 7 - Post status updates. On Sniffies I posted updates on how the party was going. I posted them both within the group chat, and in the general "area chat" function. I'd periodically update my load count. 3... 6... 10... 12... 15... and finally 18 (where the event finished). Guys were cheering me on in messages. And some came to the party specifically because they were so aroused at the increasing number and wanted to be a party of the fun. It was a great form of advertising, attracted a few more tops, and required little time and effort. Not to mention I like the cheers people messaged me. I'm an exhibitionist. I get extremely turned on by cheers from an audience. 8 - Expect to be fetishized -- reflect the thought. I'm 54 years old, short, balding, and dumpy looking. In my day-to-day life I get little sexual attention from gay men. Even on the apps I don't get a lot of attention. Some, but not much. Yet as soon as I started recruiting guys for my pump and dump, suddenly I attracted a status I haven't experienced in years -- that of sex symbol. Guys were messaging me asking me about my bottoming experiences, what's the most number of loads I'd ever taken, how many I expected to take that my group, etc. Some of these are guys were just getting off on dirty talk, but some were genuinely aroused by the idea of fucking a cumdump. And some of these guys came to my party and cheered me on. I was also surprised how many people complimented my body. Like so many gay men I have severe body issues and dislike how I look. I especially don't like my ass. A boyfriend 30 years and 60 lbs. ago told me I had a "poofy rear", a comment for which I never forgiven or forgotten. Imagine my surprise when tops started telling me about my "fat ass". I was mortified at first and said nothing even though he meant it as a compliment. By the time the fifth top was telling me how hot it was to fuck my fat ass, I realized I was being fetishized. What's a bottom cumdump to do? I listened for whatever phrases they were saying -- sometimes about me, sometimes about themselves, and I'd reflect it right back at them. "You like fucking that fat ass, don't you?" "Yeah, fuck that cummy hole. You have no idea how much cum you're dipping into." And in one case a top kept talking about his "thick Puerto Rican dick", so I began echoing that back. "Fuck that Puerto Rican dick of yours is thick! Fuck me harder!" I have my own thoughts and ideas that turn me on, but I didn't express them. By echoing theirs I caused the tops to get all the more excited and to blow their loads more quickly. Which means I can get on to the next top sooner. That's what a pump and dump is all about, isn't it? Quantity over quality. Echoing it helps. 9 - End a pump and dump when you still want more. In chemistry, a "limiting reagent" is the ingredient that is consumed first in a reaction. Once it's consumed the reaction comes to an end. In a pump and dump, this could be: - Tops - Time - Your body (either your ass tapping out, or becoming too hungry/thirsty/tired) - Losing the goodwill of the hotel (ie; being shut down) These are somewhat related. The more time you have, the more tops you can attract, and the more likely your body will reach its limit. In my case I feared my ass would give out on me, but I've done a fair bit of slutting it up at sex parties in NYC lately so I was hopeful I'd be fine. Sure enough, I was. When I finally left my ass was sore but still wanting more. What ultimately happened is I ran out of time. I had planned to close up at 8pm, but decided to go a bit longer (9:30) because I had a loiterer who was trying to recruit tops for me. Even if he had been successful (see #10 below), my body was rapidly wearing out. I hadn't eaten much before the event and I wasn't staying hydrated. I used Cialis which always makes my head spin. Also, my event expired on Sniffies which made it difficult to attract tops. It didn't help that someone posted another nearby Pump and Dump on Stiffies using almost identical text from my ad. (I hope the tops ripped him a new hole for it.) Anyway, it was time to go. I still wanted more, but was happy with how it turned out. That's a successful event in my book. 10 - Be wary of someone who tries to recruit additional tops at the last minute. Lots(!) of guys will want to watch other guys fucking you. If they want to bring a friend, great! Two guys who came to my event were occasional fuck buddies. They made out while I blew one and the other fucked me... often swapping roles with me always in the center. It was fun. What wasn't fun was one of the loiterers who pulled out his phone and went on Grindr to recruit nearby guys to come fuck me. The loiterer wasn't very attractive, and he started inviting anyone nearby to come fuck me. The guys had very little idea what was going on, weren't aware this had been a pump and dump, and often had wildly different agendas. Some were countering him with requests to be paid to drop by. Others were asking endless questions. The only person who showed up took one look at us and made a lame excuse about forgetting poppers in his car before leaving. I told the loiterer that he wouldn't be back. He disagreed as he believed the line about getting poppers. I told him to watch and see. Sure enough, a moment later there was the roar of a car and then he drove off. I figure he either didn't remotely like the way we looked, or he was thinking of robbing me and decided not to do so since there were two of us. After this fiasco I asked him not to recruit anyone else. I exempt experienced "Sherpas" who plan pump and dumps from this advice. I also exempt anyone who is recruiting a friend or playmate to drop by. But if someone is trying to recruit random strangers, it's not likely to end well and will probably waste your time and focus when you least want to waste them. ----- That's my ten points of advice. Sorry I write so much, but I wanted to repay the favor for the next geek who does research for his initial pump and dump. PS, That's a photo of my ass after the pump and dump. PPS, My next event will be Nov 14. If you're in New Jersey and want to drop by, let me know. :)

Were back with a third perspective, hopefully you all like it haha Part 3 The Bear A few months passed since I had that Boi gang raped. I couldn't stop watching the videos of his safe married hole being violated. I wondered if the gift took, if i successfully currupted him. I just wanted to use that hole again. Horny I hopped on sniffies, looking for a hole to slut, when I saw his profile again. Im in luck I thought. So I shot him a message. "Hey boi, it's been a while how are you holding up?" "Im sorry who are you?" Nice he doesn't recognize me, I can use that. "Oh I was the guy who helped you and your husband bring your fantasy to life." "Your the one who did that to me? Thats so fucked up. It took a month before I was able to bottom again not to mention the scare of taking so many anon loads! I can't believe you did that to me" Oh hes madder than I thought, but I'll be dammed if he thinks im not gonna get into that hole again. "Im so sorry boi, your husband told me thats what you both wanted, he said you would be there and that you wanted to try being a cumdump. If id had known I would of never done it. " "Really!? He told you that? I can't believe him. He told me he had no idea that was going to happen." "Yeah im sorry boi, thats the only reason I even knew you were there. We met at a bar and he told me what you guys were planning, that he would love for me to get there first and open you up. He even made a post with the pictures he told me to send him so you could get even more loads." "That mother fucker . . ." "Hey don't be to hard on him, it was fucked up what he did but you two were trying to try new things right? Can I make it up to you? Id love to take you out for a few drinks as an apology." "You know what, yeah id love that fuck him" I can't believe how easily he bought all that, now to start the real plan. Getting his ass breed repeatedly and making sure the gift takes. I told him to meet me at my favorite bar tonight, a seedy little spot people only go to get fucked up and fucked. I reached out to some top buddies that I have a hole for us to share and to be there. I also reached out to my buddy who's the bartender/owner there. Let him know I have a boy coming tonight that will need the G special and all night access to the dungeon. He excitedly agreed to have everything ready. Well it was time to meet him at the bar, I grabbed my supplies, my tightest leather cockring, a vial of my potent special "lube" and a couple specially prepared condoms and headed out. When I got there things were in full swing I saw signs for a special event. "Conversion party". Hell yeah my buddy really knew how to draw in a crowd. I saw a few guys that I knew and told them what I had planned, I also asked them that they put on a show in the dungeon to get him in the mood later tonight, and that id let them breed him as a reward. They were all for it. About an hour later i was sitting at the bar drinking a beer and noticed our boy of the evening walked in. He looked extremely nervous and even more fuckable. Wearing a tank top and gym shorts. I waved him over and he sat right next to me. I told him how happy I am to see him and gave him a hug, winking at the bartender as I did. I told hik his drinks were on me and he ordered a long Island, unknowingly with a shot of G. We sat and just chatted for a while, he finished his drink and ordered a new one. He was really starting to open up now, so I moved the conversation to the cruising spot situation asking how he felt about it. He told me how he wasnt expecting to do any of that, that it hurt but the poppers helped. He admitted that he looked back on it and found it hot. He just finished his second drink and said he needed to use the bathroom. So I told him id show him where it's at. We headed to the bathroom and it was clear he was pretty wasted now I helped keep him steady by putting my arm around him giving his ass a good squeeze which made him let out a moan. When we got to the bathroom we could hear someone fucking in a stall and I could tell he was curious. He walked to the far end urinal and dropped his shorts a bit so i could see half of his ass he was clearly wearing a jock strap, I went to the stall right next to him and undid my button and zipper pulling out my semi erect dick already strapped with my cock ring. We releaved our selves and I caught him staring at me. So I gave it a good shake bringing him to life getting harder. I saw his eyes getting huge, so I told him he could touch it if he wanted. He wasted no time grabbing it giving it a few strokes making me drip some precum. I slid my hand down his pants feeling his hole which made him let out a moan. I pushed his shorts down and they fell to his ankles. I told him he could give it a taste if he wanted he hesitated but after a little more probing at his hole he gave in and bent over. He quickly got to work sucking me while I fingered his hole, he didn't even notice that the guy in the stall behind him had finished up his buisness and was now watching me finger his hole, he got behind the boy and started jacking off hard. I grabbed the back of the bois head and kept forcing him deeper. Our spectator wasnt going to last long I could tell he was about to cum so I motioned him closer to the boys hole, grabbed his dick and lubed him with his own precum. With one hand I jammed the boys head balls deep I could feel his nose in my pubes. Woth my other hand I aimed the strangers dick at his hole and when I felt him tense up I pulled him into the bois hole, the second his tip touched his hole he instantly started shooting spurt after spurt directly on and in his hole. He kept pushing in but the boi snapped out of it and started to push him off. He managed to get himself off my dick and said "you gotta use a condom if you want to fuck." He didnt even realized he already took the load, the guy shrugged and walked away leaving me his load to finger in. Another guy came in but this time he noticed and stood up pulling up his shorts. He let out a laugh and told me he had no idea why he did that. I winked and told him he should see the rest of the bar. He was pretty excited about that asking what else there was. I told him it was a surprise. We headed back to the bar and I told my buddy we were gonna check out the basement dungeon. He gave me a smirk and handed me a coke for the boi. Which he downed no problem. We headed down and we could hear moaning. When we went inside there was just 1 dim red light barely giving you enough light to see, as we walked around he he saw a guy on a fuck bench and another on a swing. Both guys were getting fucked hard. He was clearly mesmerized and horny watching. I asked him if he saw anything he wanted to try. He told me he was interested in the bench but there's no way he wanted to be in the middle of the room like that. I told him there was just the thing for him. I led him to the back where there was a small maze like structure. Once we were back there you could hardly see. He was telling me how turned on he was that he didnt know there was a place like this. It was clear the G was kicking in because his speech was starting to slur. He asked if there was a spot he could lay down for a bit and I motioned him to crawl face down on this reverse gloryhole. The board was just long enough for him to lay his upper body down which slid thru a hole so all that was visible was his ass. I asked him if he was comfortable and he said yeah, that he was just gonna lay there for a second. He was out the G did its job now the fun can really start. So I stripped him of his shorts and slid them thru the hole then I strapped his ankles into the locks at the base and cuffed his hands under the board. So even if he woke up there's nowhere he could go. Then I slid into his hole with ease. He had no fight in him what so ever. I really started to rape his hole hard and loud, drawing in a crowd. Which just turned me on more I started shouting that im about to poz this hole up. That hes such a slut. There was a guy next to me jacking it hard, saying he was about to cum, so i pulled out and let him cum on my dick and his hole and fucked it all in. This sent me over the edge and I bred him deep. Then I pulled out my phone turned on the flash and recorded as I pulled out of his well used hole making sure to capture the cum running out of him. Then watched as the next guy lined up and started raping his hole. I was spent and went to head back up to get another drink and I noticed the dungeon was packed. He had twice the crowd of his first gang rape. There's no way hes leaving here neg. When I got back up the bar was pretty empty now I guess they were all on the dungeon, the barkeep put the cameras on the TV screens so anyone sitting at the bar could see the rape on his hole taking place. In just a short amount of time he was bred by at least 5 different guys. I decided there was one more thing I had to do, message his husband. So I shot him a text. "Hey just checking in on you, I feel bad about what I did to you guys but you seemed to really like fucking a well used hole. So I have a hole here that wanted to get slutted out come on over hes taking it all night. Wear a mask if you do tho it's being filmed" Then I sent the address and the video I took breeding him. I told him to just ask the bartender where the bottom is. I had another drink to recover and watched the action unfold. Its going to be a good night. i thought and headed back down to work that hole some more. End of part 3. Let me know if your still interested and if I should make a part 4. Wasn't quite sure how to end this one haha

Part 4 Well, this was bad. Or maybe good? No, bad. Very bad. My stomach was already doing little flips as I tried to process the words. I glanced down at the ground, but my eyes lingered on his cock again. Did it twitch? "Eyes up here buddy. What are you drinking?" "Uhhhh... shot of Jameson and a Budweiser." I was gonna need some booze for this. "Good boy." He turned back to the bartender and placed the order while I felt the heat rush to my face. He came back in what felt like a second, two bottles in hand, two shots in the other. "Let's head to a table." He didn't break his stride, continuing past me while I failed to get even a "thanks" out. I followed him like a puppy to the darker side of the bar, where he put the drinks on a small table in the corner, took off his hoodie, sat in the booth, patted the spot next to him, and put his arm up top. I managed to steel myself for a second, told him thanks, and sat down next to him, leaving a little gap between us aaaaaaaaand why does he smell so fucking good. Yeah, we're back to bad. This is bad. Deer in headlights. He wasn't soapy, wasn't ripe. There was just a hint of musk coming under his arm that made me get half hard in the blink of an eye. He picked up a shot and raised it towards me. “To strangers." We clinked glasses, knocked back our whiskeys, and took a swig from the bottles. I felt his leg against mine as he started talking. "So. Made it out. First time meeting a guy like me. How are you feeling?" I blurted out “nervous” before I could stop myself. "Aw. Shy boy." He rubbed my shoulder and continued. "We're not so different, you and I. Both of us know what we want, I just get what I want too." He put his hand on my thigh and rubbed, casually but firmly. I took a drink of my beer, put it down and got my voice back a bit. "You know I get ass too. I usually buy the drinks and spread my leg til it touches theirs." "And how does the other side feel, big guy?" It felt good. "Good. Different." He flashed a little bit of a grin. "Good is good. Different is good. I don't mind being what different if it's what I am. I fought it off for a while, but something changed in me, and I didn't care any more. I wanted what I wanted." He slipped his fingertips just under the leg of my shorts. I tried not to get distracted as I felt him start to rub higher up my thigh, but I missed a bit before snapping back in focus. “-feeling a guy squirm when you grind your cock against his hole and and squeeze you when you thrust in deep, nothing between you. Best fucking feeling." I picked up my beer again, took a sip and got out a "yeah" and looked away as I felt his hand climb up my thigh a bit further. "You know, you're even cuter than I expected, boy. I was pretty sure you'd get too afraid and skip out on me, but maybe you're hungrier than I realized." He smiled and used his left hand to casually grab his very hard cock and adjust it before leaving his hand in his lap. Fuck. I looked at his eyes and recognized a hunger of his own. He chuckled and adjusted again, just enough to let the thick tip of his cock peek out of the bottom of his shorts. I couldn't keep it in this time. "Fuck." "That comes later boy. We have to fall in love first." He made his cock throb hard enough that I could see his shorts move. "You're here now, you've got a real breeder with you, what do you want to know?" I caught another sniff of his pit. My brain was fuzzy, the booze was starting to loosen me up and the words started coming. "So you always fuck raw?" "Every time. Haven't played safe in years." “Everyone takes you bare?" "Most people these days don't even ask, they just push back. I don't mind a challenge though. Keeps me sharp." "You don't only fuck guys off BBRT?" "Nah. I use it some, but I find hole everywhere. Grindr, bars, Sniffies, hiking. I'm always on the hunt. And teaching those safe only boys how a real man fucks is a good time." He took another swig from his beer, rubbed his cock through his shorts for a second. “You know you can touch it, right?" I reached over without saying a word, put my hand in his lap, and traced a thick vein on the top of his cock before reaching under his shorts and feeling it in my hand. He was thick, and a bit of precum stuck to my palm as I felt the warmth in my hand. He leaned in a little bit closer and kept going. "The condom boys are the most fun. Fucking sweet holes. Cheaters, good boys, risk averse, whatever, I don't care. Slicking them up with precum and filling them up never gets old." I felt him throb and began stroking him a bit more. "You breed them too?" "Fuck yeah. Whatever it takes to spread my seed." "Fuck." "You thought I was kidding? I have all kinds of ways to get them leaking cum. Years of practice." "When'd you do it last?" "Last week." I tried to keep my composure but it was getting to be too much. "Who?" "Some boy from Grindr. Not much older than you. Blank profile, but I rolled the dice after he said his girlfriend was out of town. Sweet hole. Trusted me to bring a box of condoms. I was happy to help." "You brought some?" "Sure. With a prick right through the center. Not easy to see in a dim room, but just enough for me to start getting my DNA in him a few seconds after I slide in. A minute or two in and more of my cock starts to open up the hole while I thrust. Boy was loving my dick, was clawing at my back while I bottomed out in him. Fresh meat. I didn't even hide when I came, just buried my cock balls deep and grunted. Told him I used a lot of lube." He grinned like a wolf. "He bought it, but it didn't matter, it was too late for him anyway. My seed was already coating the walls of his ass." "Fuck." "Yeah boy. It was fucking hot. You've never done that before?" "No." "Best fucking feeling. When you feel that rubber start to turn into a cock ring and you know he's fucked. Makes me want to shoot right then." He widened his legs and gave me more room to stroke. "It's amazing. I don't even know how many boys I've flooded that way." "Do you tell them after you cum?" "Nah. More fun seeing if I can get away with it. Sometimes I'll tell them it broke just to see if they'll go for another round bare from the start. But I like the challenge." My head was buzzing from his words and his thick cock leaking in my hand, and I needed some air. Now. "I'm gonna hit the bathroom, back in a sec." "Sure." I got up and went to the bathroom a few steps away, a single sink and toilet with a locking door. I walked to the sink, turned the faucet on, and felt the cool water. What the fuck was I doing? I looked in the mirror for a second, looked down, and cupped my hands under the stream. I heard a knock. "One sec." The knob twisted, the door opened, and he walked in. Of course. "You good?" And in the light I saw him properly, the lean muscle in his legs, the fur dusting his arms, the wolfish grin. I knew what was happening now. "I know what you need," he said, and stroked his bulge again. I didn't even hide the stare this time. "Good boy. On your knees." And I was on my knees. "Look at me." I looked up and saw his eyes staring deep in mine. I felt his hand rub the back of my head, then press my head to his bulge. "Lick." And I did. I breathed in his scent as I traced the outline with my tongue, before wrapping my mouth around the shaft and closing my eyes. It felt so good. He groaned quietly, and that groan made my own cock throb. "That's it boy. Make me feel good." I hungrily licked and kissed through the fabric until he put his hand under my chin and said "stop." He pulled my head off for a second and put the tip of his thumb in my mouth. I'd never needed to taste a cock so badly in my life. He lazily pulled his shorts down and his cock sprang up, and it took every ounce of willpower not to take it in my mouth right away. "Open." I opened my mouth, and he put the thick tip on my tongue, and slowly but firmly thrust into my mouth until he was balls deep.I didn't need oxygen, I needed him. He pulled back out, thrust deep again, then pulled out. "Up." He grabbed under my chin, pulled me up and pressed his lips against mine, parting them with his tongue. I was so hungry, and he was too. We made out for a few seconds before he pulled back and pushed me back on my knees. "Open." And I did, and I had his cock down my throat again. "Gooood boy. That's it. Show me how much you need it." I lost myself in servicing him, trying to alternate short and deep, licking the underside with my tongue, using a bit of hand to cradle his heavy balls as I sucked. "Fffffffuck yeah, keep going." And I did. I kept servicing him, and it felt right. Time slipped. I was feeling him throb in my throat when I heard the doorknob twist and open. They were halfway through the door before I could start to pull off, but he placed his hand on the back of my head and pushed me down deeper as he turned around to look. I heard him as I tried to pull off. "Hey there. Just give us a sec, we're almost done." He released my head and I pulled off, and he moved aside just enough for me to see the person trying to come in, and it was someone I knew. A guy I hooked up with a few times before he started seeing someone. Matt. Cute twinky sub. Our eyes met for a brief second as he realized what was happening. Matt saw me like this? "Sorry," Matt said as he ducked back out. My stranger didn't miss a beat. "Open." And I did, and he began thrusting again. "Fuck yes. You're getting me close boy. Get ready. Don't waste a single fucking drop." I'd never. "FFfffffuck." He growled and pulled back so that his head was just inside my mouth. The first shot hit my tongue. He tasted so sweet. And then his cock was back down my throat and throbbing while he grunted. "FUCK." I wanted it all. I swallowed the first few throbs and stayed anchored to the root of his cock as it continued to pulse. After seven or eight throbs, I knew I'd got his load, and began cleaning him off, getting every last drop, squeezing his shaft to get anything left. "That's a good boy." And he pulled me up and began kissing me again. I realized I hadn't touched my cock the whole time and went to rub. He swatted my hand away. “Not now. No wasting it." He pulled his shorts back up and opened the door, and Matt was waiting outside. "All yours cutie, we're finished for now." He smiled and walked out the door, and left me to chase him. Matt was grinning as I walked by. "See you around." Fuck. He laughed and closed the door behind him, and I caught up with my stranger, who was back at the bar ordering. "You know him?" "Yeah. Old bottom friend of mine. Has a BF now.” "Cute boy. Introduce me when he's back. I got you another beer." He pulled out a few bills from his pocket and passed them to the bartender as I licked my lips and tasted a hint of his cum. I felt my heart race again, and I knew I had to get the FUCK out of there. "Taste good? You know I still have more for you, boy" he said. Fuck. "Uh, that was fucking hot, but I gotta go." He picked up the bottles and shook his head a little. "I'll see you around boy." I went toward the exit, paused, turned my head back and saw him leaning against the wall by the bathrooms, bottles in hand. Then I walked out into the night.

Chapter 7 ——— Kenny ———— It had been a pretty exciting day. I woke thinking I only had to work a dinner to close shift tonight at the pizza shop. I sometimes have to also work my second part-time job. I only do it mainly for the love of it. I get 40+ at the shop so I really don’t need the second gig. However, I had always loved yoga and mediation and tai chi. I was introduced to them at various times in my life and fell in love with them all. Right after I had started at the shop I was talking with Ant one shift and told him the my loves when he asked what I did in my spare time. Knowing that I was new to the city having moved here with my now ex-boyfriend he recommended I check out the local community center. I looked into later that night after work and found out it wasn’t strictly a gay only center but the majority of the people that used it were queer. I figured it’d be a good way to meet new people and even tried to get the now ex to go with me (surprise he declined). I got there and just fell in love with it. After only a few months of attendance, and after me and the ex split, I saw a posting asking for a volunteer to teach a yoga for beginners class. Buck and Ant always promoted volunteering and giving back to the community so I figured I see about helping out. I started teaching that class and then after a few weeks the director asked me to also start and teach both a meditation and tai chi class. The center was looking for ways to grow and he thought both would appeal to the community. Now a year and a half later I was teaching 9 classes a week (3 of each). The community center and the shop worked with me to get a schedule so I could do both and not lose hours at the shop. Up till 6 months ago I volunteered my services but the center got a grant so the director paid me a small stipend every quarter to teach the classes. Anyway I had planned to spend the day cleaning, but I got a call from Buck telling me that our new guy Jacob needed to get moved out of his parent’s house pronto and asked if I could help. He also told me he wanted back up (not that he would need it, I have seen him box at the center a few times and I would go against him) in case Jacob’s step-dad was there and got stupid. Jacob was a cool kid and I of course agreed to help right away. I swung by a local market and got some boxes and tape. Then headed to meet them at the address Buck texted me. We got everything packed and loaded into Buck’s truck pretty quick. Jacob, the sweet boy, tried to pay me for helping which I declined. I told him we were bros and you don’t have to pay bros for help when you are in a bind. I didn’t know the drama and didn’t need to. I knew Buck would handle it. I just gave him a hug and I told him we were there for him. He thanked me and got in the truck with Buck. After they left I had to get to the store for my shift. I was closing with Lance tonight. Him in the kitchen and me up front as per usual. It was always a great time working a shift with him. We were steady all night and had our normal dinner rush but nothing we couldn’t handle. Ant had been there since opening so he went home for a few hours that night before coming back to lock up and pull the drawer and everything. Jayden used to be the third person trained to lock up so Buck and Ant didn’t have to be the only ones. They were training Trev on how to do it, but they hadn’t had him fly solo yet. Plus he was off tonight after working lunch and the dinner rush. The call to help our new boy move out or working the shift with Lance wasn’t the only interesting things that happened that night. I had been talking with a guy on a notorious raw sex only hookup app that had a lot of chasers on it. He had been curious about poz sex and gifting. I had been talking him through it and answering his questions. Much like Buck had with me before he made me one of his scorpion boys. That happened a few months after my ex and I split, I’d had a crush on Buck from the start. When I expressed it he said he was interested in me but then told me his status. I hadn’t heard of gifting or pozzing or the Poz brotherhood or anything before. Within a few weeks I was on my back begging for Buck to infect me. It was the best choice I ever made. Now I was helping another guy join the brotherhood. I knew the shop did that for a few VIP customers and I had even been the delivery guy a few times. But this was separate from that and from. It was personal. The guy was DL, closeted, and hadn’t share anymore than necessary. But I could tell from what I knew he was hot! I knew I was no slob. I had turned 30 this year but I was told I look 26-27. I was average height at 5’9, and was height weight proportionate. I didn’t have abs but I also didn’t have a gut. I was hairy all over but on my head and face which I purposely keep shaved. I had about 30 tats on me including the red scorpion on my shoulder that matched all other boys tats. I had several piercings. My nose, multiple in my ears (but no gages), my nips, my belly button, my gouch, and the favorite of the guys I fucked: my PA and my Jacob’s ladder. It was a big ladder, most people were surprised when I pulled out my 9.5 in thick dick. It was the most un-average thing about me as far as body type when. I pretty sure I had the biggest dicks of all the scorpion guys, Buck and Ant included. Even though I was very well endowed I was 100% vers. I love either bunk or to flip equally. The guy I was taking too had a good body. His profile said he was 24 years old, bi, a former D1 athlete, 6’2 tall with 200lbs of muscle, Latino, and had a 7 in uncut cock. I also learned he was a complete bottom when with men. Well he had messaged me while I was working and he was finally ready to take that step and let me knock him up. I messaged him back as soon as I got off work and we arranged for him to come to my place in an hour. I got home and got everything ready. Straightened up my room, made sure I had cold water bottles in the fridge, and got the lube out on the bed side table. When I answered the knock at my door I was very pleasantly surprised. Where my body (minus the embellishments) was almost the text book example of average he was the dictionary example jock and of conventionally good looking. He matched his profile information to a T. Tall, well defined body and muscle, and later would I’d confirm he was also truthful about his package. He didn’t have a single tar or piercing on his body. His skin was a warm brown and he had dark brown hair in the normal places but not too much of it. He has beautiful piercing green eyes and a sexy smile that could melt butter. He introduced himself as Jon when I got him into the living room. I provided the water bottle as a way to help break the ice. We fumbled through some small talk till he said fuck it and took me in a passionate kiss. We stood in the living room making out. Feeling each other all over as we stripped the clothes off one another. I stopped at his jock as he was super sexy in it and I loved fucking a guy in a jock. He got me totally naked. When he saw my pierced dick he dropped to his knees and started to examine them. Taking my half hard cock in his hand and feeling all the piercings. “I have never seen a guy with piercing on his junk. Or with so many tats. You are sexy as fuck man!” He said in a very deep voice. “Yea, wait till you feel the piercing in your ass. They will drive that prostate crazy baby” I replied as he continued his examination. He clearly like what he say as his uncut dick was full mass with the head poking up out of his jock. He took my head and PA into his mouth. Tasting the ring and my rapidly swelling head. Just by sucking on my head/PA he got me rock hard almost instantly. He started to take my big poz dick down his throat inch my inch. Slowly making his way to my pubes. He didn’t get all the way down, most couldn’t, but got a good 3/4ths down. For a guy with so little experience he really knew how to give head. He had my legs shaking and me telling him what a good cock sucker that he was as he went to town. When I had to stop him so I didn’t cum I pulled out of his mouth and joined him on the floor. Laying on my back I told him to sit on my face. I loved eating his hole as he sat on me. He was moaning as he jerked his dick in his jock with one hand and steadied himself with his other hand on my chest. I ate his sweet raw neg brown hole for at least 20 mins. Making sure I got it loose and ready to be opened. ”Fuck baby I need you to fuck me so bad!!” He cried out climbing off my face. He pulled me up and sat me on the sofa and climbed on top of me facing me. As he lined my now leaking charged dick up with his sweet neg hole we started making out. He occasionally spit on his hand and reached behind him to lube up my dick and his hole. ”I have lube in the other room baby. I can go get it.” I told him as my PA touched his hole. ”No, I want a spit fuck. Between that and the piercings it gives a better chance of getting your strain. I been wanting this for years and now I have decided to do it I am not taking any chances.” He told me as my PA and fat dripping cock head pushes against his very tight raw hole. It took a good 2-3 minutes to just work the head into his hole. He moaned in ecstasy when my head finally popped into his hole. He threw his head back and closed his eyes as he began to slowly take all of my 9.5 inches little by little. When he finally hit my pubes he pulled his head forward and leaned over and started kissing me as he slowly started to fuck himself on my massive poz dick. I had learned over the years it was always best to let a bottom ride me first to get open and used to my big dick before I took charge. He slowly speed up his riding moaning more and more as he accelerated. We alternated between kissing and him putting head in my neck and kissing me there. He started playing with my nipple piercings, which was a direct line to my dick. I was as hard a steel in his hole as he rode me. My balls were full and churning with dirty seed. “Fuck baby your hole feels so good on my poz dick!! You’re sexy as fuck!! I am ready to deposit my first toxic babies in your ass!” I told him as my hands roamed his body and he continued to ride me. “You going to give me more than one charged load daddy?” He asked me as he picked up his speed even more. “Oh yea, you are going to ride one out of me then I am going to fuck a second one into that neg hole boy!” That made him made go farel. I gripped his hips and started to drive upward meeting his downward thrusts. “Fuck baby here it comes. Take this dirty seed in your hole. Daddy is knocking you up boy!!” “Yes daddy knock me up!! Give it to me!! Make me poz!!” He moaned as I filled his tight neg hole full of my charged nut. I didn’t have time to rest because as soon as I finished cumming he jumped off my lap and was down on his knees sucking my dick clean. There was red on my PA and pink cum on my dick. “That’s a good sign you got scrapped and my cum is absorbing into your blood stream boy.” I said through moans as he sucked my softening dick. He didn’t answer but just kept sucking me and brought me back to 95% hardness. I pulled him up and kissed him tasting my cum and his juices on his tongue. I moved him to doggy position leaning him over the back of the sofa. I lined my big raw poz dick up against his hole and shoved it in balls deep in one hard thrust. I could tell it took his breath away but his hole had loosened and there was plenty of cum from the first fuck so I knew it wouldn’t hurt too bad. I started to piston in and out of his hole. Hard deep fast strokes. Making sure to angle it so I knew I was hitting his prostate with each stroke. My PA and Jacob’s ladder rubbing his insides as I made him quake and tremble. I fucked him hard now that the gentle fucking was behind us. I pulled his hair as I fucked him. Slapping his ass as I pounded him deep. He told me he liked it a little rough and I was going to make sure I gave that to him. After 7-8 minutes of intense pounding his prostate had been stimulated to the point he couldn’t hold his cum anymore. “Fuck daddy you are going to fuck the cum out of me!! I am about to blow my last neg load!!” “Fuck yes boy!! Shoot that cum!! I am bout to impregnate you again with my toxic seed!!” I answered as I continued to pound him. We came at the same time. Me deep in his second hole and him hands free all over his chest, abs, face, and some on my sofa. I pulled out of him and turned him around and licked his cum from all over his body. I pulled his head down and kissed him with my mouth full of his last neg load. We made out sharing his cum. Afterward he put a plug he’d brought with him in his hole to keep my high viral cum in his hole. His aim to give an even better chance of my strain taking. I doubt he needed it, I put two hige and very toxic loads in him balls deep! We went to the bathroom to shower and clean off. Making out and feeling each other up as we did. He got dressed and thanked me for helping him fulfill his dream. I told him it was definitely my pleasure and that if he needed another load I’d be glad to recharge him (or try again if it didn’t take). I kissed him good night before I opened the door so he would feel more comfortable. He left and fast walked to his mustang. He was gone before I’d had the door closed and locked. I was tied after all the cleaning, helping move Jacob, work, and then the fuck marathon. I had a yoga class followed by a meditation class at 8 in the morning so that only left me few hours to sleep before I would be up. I set my alarm and feel into bed. I knew that the sleep deprivation was so worth it! I closed my eyes and passed into the dream realm. ——- Jacob ———— I woke up startled forgetting for a minute where I was. Then I breathed a sigh of relief as I settled back into my pillows. I got up and made my way to the kitchen to get a glass of water. All I had brought with me yesterday was my clothes, my old laptop, a few nicknacks and keep sakes I had in my room, my important documents, my gaming chair I got from my grand parents on my moms side for Christmas last year, a old small tv I had in my room, and my bedding (sheets, pillows, and quilt my dad’s mom made me before she passed). That was it and I hadn’t had time to go and get anything last night. Luckily I only worked the dinner/closing shift tonight and I could go get the necessities before then. I needed a coffee maker, towels, and food for sure. The apartment already had a microwave. There was a small set of silverware, a spatula, a few plates and bowls, a pot, and a frying pan. Most of it looked like it was left behinds by the previous owner but I could get some soap and clean them good and use them till I saved up to replace them. I was getting dressed when there was a knock at the door. I opened it to find Ant standing there with two travel mugs of coffee one in each hand. A big smile on his face. ”Welcome to the neighborhood!” He said cheerfully. “Umm you live near by? I saw Buck park across the street last night but I didn’t know you lived near by.” I told him a little confused and surprised. “Oh I live right next to him. You see my bike right there.” He pointed to the drive next to Bucks. I hadn’t seen it last night but I was clear today. “Oh well that’s cool! Though living by both your bosses may be a little bit of a downer!” I teased him as I opened the door and motioned for him to come in. He handed me a coffee as he walked by me. That too surprised me. But it smelled delicious and I dint argue. He pulled a few sugar packets and a small travel sized container of what looked like milk or creamer out of his pants pocket and put them on the table. “Ah we aren’t that bad!! I mean what other boss would bring you coffee with the fixings?” He said as he exaggeratedly motioned to the table as he made a goofy face. “True, I guess I can stay for a while then.” I joked back at him with a small laugh. ”Good. Now make your coffee so we can head to the store. I am sure you need a few things.” He told before taking a sip of his own coffee. I tried to argue with him as I made my coffee, but he would have none of it. He said he had drove Buck to work then borrowed his truck so he could help me. Buck and Trevor were working, Lance didn’t have a car, and Kenny had his classes so that left him to be the chauffeur for the day. I tried to push back one more time and was told I was part of the family now and he wouldn’t have me trying to ride my bike loaded down with stuff or try to carry it on the bus. End of discussion. I reluctantly agreed but sincerely thanked him for his help. We left the house and climbed into the borrowed truck. It didn’t take long to get to the store. We were able to get most everything I needed there. I made sure to be frugal as I only had so much till pay day. I only got what I need and only things on sale or off brand stuff. While we were at the store Ant bought me a box of pots and pans. I would have argued but he called it a house warming present. I accepted and thanked him, even if I thought him and the guys were all being too generous for someone they had known less than a month. We left the store and went to the market to get a few staples and ingredients for a few simple, cheap, and easy meals. The market wasn’t far from my apartment so after I got paid or got my tips tonight I could run there for other stuff I needed or wanted. We got back to my apartment and unloaded everything. I put everything away. It wasn’t much but it was a start toward what I needed. I was putting the last of my things in the barhroom when there was a knock at the door and I heard Ant answer it. When I walked back into the kitchen there were two styrofoam containers on the table and two bottles of soda. Ant was pulling napkins and plastic silverware from a bag. “My aunt makes the best BBQ in the city. Plus there are sides. I also got you the soda I know you drink. My cousin was out making deliveries and dropped this by for us.” He said as though it wasn’t that big of a deal. I was just plain overwhelmed with all the love he and the others had shown me over the last 36 hours. I walked up to him and hugged him hard. He just hugged me back and only released me when I let go of him. We sat and ate a late lunch together. He left after that to go home and get ready for work. He was closing too. He told me he’d take me too and back from work since we were on the same shift if that was ok with me. I agreed and not long after we were at work. Trev and Ant worked the back and me and Kenny were up front during the dinner rush. Buck was floating and visiting with waiting customers. After it slowed down we went down to just me and Ant. It was a good shift and I enjoyed closing with Ant. At 11 he closed us down, counted out the drawer, locked everything in the safe, and gave me my share of the cash tips. It was around $150 which I planned to use to go back to the market tomorrow. We went out the back door and locked up then traveled home. We chatted as Ant drove. He dropped me at my house and waited till I was inside to pull off. I really loved these guys. They were truly more of a family than just a bunch of guys that worked together. I showered then laid in bed and thought of Buck standing in the lobby all sexy, charming, and buff as he talked to the guest. I was almost to dick-stracted that to work. I closed my eyes and jerked my hard cock to Buck. Imagining what he looked like naked. How his hands would feel on my skin. What his mouth would taste like. Or better yet what his dick would taste like. How it would feel to have him open my virgin hole for the first time. I erupted a huge load all over my T-shirt I wore to bed (luckily I had a stacked washer dryer in the hall closet). I took my shirt off and threw it in the corner where my future laundry hamper would go. I slept so deep and good that night with dreams of big strong Buck! ————————— I really wanted to use this chapter to really introduce the final scorpion boy to you all. I know we only had a brief look into Lance but we had almost nothing on Kenny. I will make sure to flush out Lance more in the future too. I’m really enjoying this story and I hope you guys are too! Thank you again for all the great reactions and comments!! It is really nice to have all the positive feedback! Hope you all enjoy this chapter and there will be more to come!

The air in the apartment was electric, charged with anticipation as Jason and Jimmy lounged casually on the sleek, leather couch, their eyes gleaming with conspiratorial intent. The modern decor, with its clean lines and muted tones, provided a stark backdrop to the raw, primal energy that was about to unfold. Dan, their guest, stood by the window, his presence a testament to the transformation they had orchestrated. His once hesitant demeanor had morphed into a confident stride, his body language exuding a raw, unapologetic sexuality. "He's almost here," Jason murmured, his brown eyes flicking towards the door. His athletic frame was relaxed, but his voice carried an underlying tension, a predator's thrill at the impending hunt. Jimmy, his red hair tousled, leaned in, his green eyes sparkling with mischief. "Pete's a nervous one, but he's ripe. You'll see, Dan. He's been eating up every word we've fed him about the freedom we offer." Dan smirked, his fingers tracing the biohazard tattoo on his inner arm, a permanent reminder of his own conversion. "I remember being in his shoes. Scared, but curious. You two have a way of making it irresistible." The doorbell rang, shattering the silence. Jason and Jimmy exchanged a knowing glance, their unspoken pact hanging heavy in the air. Pete, a wiry figure with long black hair, stood at the threshold, his nervous energy palpable. His eyes darted around the room, landing on Dan, who greeted him with a smirk that was both welcoming and predatory. "Pete, right?" Dan's voice was low, his tone laced with a promise of things to come. "How long have you been fucking with these two?" Pete's voice shook slightly as he replied, "A few weeks. They said this was a four-way with an old friend..." His words trailed off as he took in Dan's confident stance. "Let's get comfortable," Jason said, moving to remove Pete's clothes. Jimmy and Dan shucked what little they had on and soon all four of them were naked and exploring each other's bodies with their hands and each other's mouths with their tongues. Jason broke the silence, "Dan here is one of our prodigies, aren't you?" Dan smirked and nodded. "Dan, why don't you lay on the couch and show Pete what we turned you into." Dan lay on his back, with his hands behind his head, raising his knees to display the slack hole that spoke of countless encounters, and the tattoo on his inner arm that marked him as one of them. Jimmy stepped forward, his muscular frame commanding attention. "Look at Dan, Pete. Really look." His voice was firm, yet held a note of encouragement. Dan spread his legs further, offering himself up as a living testament to their lifestyle. The room fell silent, the only sound the soft sound of Jimmy and Jason stroking their cocks. Jason's voice cut through the tension, his tone sharp and demanding. "How many guys have come in that hole in the last year, Dan?" Dan's smirk widened, his eyes glinting with pride. "Over a thousand, probably. These two gave me the freedom to become this when they pozzed me." His words hung in the air, a challenge and an invitation. Pete's eyes widened, his breath hitching as he processed the implications. Fear and arousal warred within him, his body responding despite his reservations. Without a word, the fucking began. Jimmy slid into Dan and then Jason worked his way slowly into Pete. Bodies pressed together, skin against skin, a symphony of moans and gasps filling the room. Dan kept his eyes on Pete, his movements confident and deliberate, enticing Pete into the depths of their shared desire to submit themselves to raw cock and milk out the cum. Jason and Jimmy watched, their eyes gleaming with satisfaction as Pete's resistance crumbled, their cocks thrusting in unison. The room became a blur of flesh and sweat, the air thick with the scent of sex and surrender. As the scene reached its climax, Pete's breath hitched, his body arching as he surrendered to the overwhelming pleasure of Jason cummimg deep in his hole. His eyes met Dan's, and in that moment, understanding passed between them. Pete's resistance was no more; he had crossed the threshold, initiated into their world. In the aftermath, as they lay tangled and spent, Pete's voice was barely a whisper. "Thank you." His words trembled with newfound understanding, his body still buzzing with the echoes of their collective hunger. Jason and Jimmy exchanged a satisfied glance, their mission accomplished. Dan, the mentor, smiled, his role in Pete's transformation complete. The circle was closed, the initiation ritual fulfilled. This was who they were, architects of desire, masters of transformation. And in this moment, as they lay entwined, sweat-slicked and sated, they knew they had given Pete the greatest gift of all: freedom to embrace his own desires. As the sun set, casting long shadows across the room, they remained in the glow of their orgasms. This was their truth, their reality, and they embraced it with open arms, ready to welcome the next initiate into their fold.

Several years ago, my husband had a hot massage therapist named Matt whom I had never met. My husband explained that Matt was a hot guy and that he and Matt usually talked about Matt's latest sexual conquests while Matt gave my husband massages. I never worried about my husband because he was a devotedly monogamous and he and Matt were both tops. I meanwhile was a bottom slut, getting fucked by random men behind my husband's back every chance I got. One night I was on an on-line hook-up app and ran across a top man who listed in his profile that he was also a professional masseuse. Matt crossed my mind, and I wondered if it might be him. I asked this guy where he was located, and he was in the University neighborhood where I knew Matt lived. My curiosity peaked, I finally asked this guy his first name and bingo, it was Matt! I walked a fine line as I told Matt, using a fake first name, that I was a horny bottom who needed to be fucked full of cum. I had no face pics on my on-line profile and Matt and I had never met in-person, but for obvious reasons, I did not want Matt to find out my connection to my husband. I was rock hard and super horny as I told Matt I loved anonymous sex and I had a fantasy to be fucked on a massage table with my face resting in the face cradle so the massage therapist would only see my head from the ears back and I would not be able to see his face. To be clear, that fantasy hit me for the first time in that moment, intensified knowing it was my husband’s massage therapist who would be doing the fucking without knowing it was me. Matt thought the scenario was fucking hot without knowing who I was, so I asked him if there was a way for me to arrive and enter his house and get in position on the massage table without him seeing me. Upon coming to a mutual understanding, I discreetly drove to Matt’s house that night while my husband was at work. While it was dark out, I parked my car down the street so Matt would not see it. I quietly walked up the driveway, along the side of the garage, and around the back of the house to open French doors that Matt said would be waiting for me. I shielded my face the entire time in case Matt broke his promise and watched me approach his house. I walked in and the room was dimly lit by a few well-placed candles. There was also soft ambient music playing to set the mood. I stripped down, climbed up onto the massage table and placed my face in the cradle. After about five minutes, I heard Matt quietly walk into the room and as he stood at my feet, I felt his hands touching my legs and thighs and then moving up to my butt. I felt his hands spread my cheeks and his tongue on my pucker hole as I felt his stubble make contact with ass cheeks. I started moaning like a bitch in heat. It was not long before I felt the weight of Matt’s body climb onto the table and hover over me as I felt the head of his cock push inside of my hole, using his spit and saliva as lube. Matt’s cock was both bigger and fatter than my husband's and I heard him softly encourage me to breathe as I felt his full weight on top of me and his mouth right next to my ear. Matt sank his fat schlong fully inside of me and started fucking me, his thrusts steadily increasing until they drowned out the long-forgotten mood music. His cock clearly needed a hole to get off in and it was not long before I heard a moan and masculine grunt as the man dumped his seed deep inside of me. Matt eventually collapsed on top of me, leaving me pinned between him and the massage table with my face still in the cradle, until he eventually pulled out and quietly left the room, leaving me in a state of bliss, listening to the soft music, and reflecting on the best “massage” I had ever received. It was about 90 minutes later when my husband returned home from work. I heard him call to me from downstairs but patiently and silently waited as he climbed up the stairs to our bedroom. He was surprised and stopped in his tracks as he found me naked on our bed, me lying on my back with my legs up in the air and spread wide with a fat dildo up my fuck hole. There was a bottle of lube strategically placed next to my ass, a brand name that was marketed as smelling, feeling, and tasting like cum. What my husband did not know is that I did not use any of that lube on my puffy hole prior to sticking the dildo in me. I did not need to because Matt’s cum was plentiful and allowed me to push the dildo inside with no effort. I slowly fucked myself with the dildo as my husband approached our bed. I pulled the dildo out of my ass as his face got close and I encouraged him to eat my puffy pussy. He did as instructed and his mouth and tongue were on my ass where Matt’s had been a short time before. As my husband ate my used hole, I pushed a smidge of Matt’s cum out and asked him how the lube tasted. He told me he could not believe how much it tasted like the real cum. With that I pushed out hard, dumping Matt’s huge load inside of my oblivious husband’s mouth. I could not help but say “sorry…I think I used too much lube," but my husband unknowingly gobbled down all of Matt's cum. At that very moment, I thought of Matt’s load finding a new home in my husband’s stomach. I also thought of Matt telling my husband at his next massage appointment about the huge load he anonymously dumped up a stranger's hole, on the very massage table my husband was lying on and getting a massage, both of them oblivious to the fact that it was me. The thought pushed me over the edge and I shot one of the largest fucking loads of my life! As my breathing started to return to normal and I started to experience post-nut clarity, I realized how fucking hot it was to feed my oblivious husband another guy’s cum without him knowing it...I started to think of other kinky and creative ways I could do it again!

Over the next couple of weeks Darren's mind wandered back again and again to his BBRTS exchange with LoyalBrother. It was just a fantasy, he told himself. No harm in masturbating to it. Then one weekend afternoon he was online and up popped a message. "Your pics still suck," from him of course, "if you're not doing anything else, why not let me take some better ones?" Darren didn't immediately respond. He started typing a few times and then erased it. Finally he got out an, "I'm not sure if I should." "You can trust me not to do anything you don't want," LoyalBrother responded, "we could just do the pictures." Did he trust himself though? Well, if the ground rules were clear Darren thought he should be able to handle the situation. So he typed back, "In that case, I'm in." LoyalBrother sent his phone number so they could text logistics. When Darren texted back, he introduced himself as Randy and gave his address. "Give me an hour or so to set up the lights, and in the meantime give yourself a fresh manscape and work your ass open with a dildo so your hole is bigger for the camera," Randy instructed, and they left it there until the appointed time. Darren stood in front of the mirror, his freshly shaved balls and hole glistening under the harsh bathroom light. He gripped the dildo, slick with lube, and slid it deep inside himself, his eyes closing as he imagined Randy’s thick, raw cock stretching him open instead. His breath quickened with each thrust, his fantasies blurring the line between what was real and what was not. Just a photo session, he repeated to himself, but his hardening cock betrayed his thoughts. The dildo wasn’t enough—it wasn’t Randy, wasn’t the weight of his gaze, the smirk that promised more than just a camera lens. He worked the dildo in and out, his hole adjusting to the intrusion, his mind racing with images of Randy’s hands on him, guiding him, commanding him. The thought of Randy’s cock—thick, unwrapped, and real—sent a shiver through him. He thrust harder, his balls tightening as he teetered on the edge of orgasm. But he stopped himself, pulling the dildo out with a wet pop, his breath ragged. Not yet, he thought. After a quick shower, Darren resisted the urge to jerk off, wanting to stay rock-hard for Randy’s camera. He toweled off, his skin flushed, his cock throbbing with anticipation. Dressed in tight jeans and a form-fitting shirt, he checked himself in the mirror one last time, his heart pounding. Just a photo session, he reminded himself again, though the mantra felt flimsier with every passing moment.

I awoke the next morning, still exhausted and feeling completely run down, to G's cock sliding in and out of my ass--exactly as it had been when I fell asleep. I had awoken from the fury of his aggressive strokes, and just seconds after I had regained consciousness I felt him slam deep and hold there as load number..... something..... entered me. I was still damp all over from sweat, but was feeling almost a tad chilly. My arousing must have caused me to clamp down with my ass. "Good morning, handsome." G cooed into my ear, his breathing still a bit heavy. "I couldn't resist, I've been using this ass all night. Figured it was a good trade off for having gotten you home and cleaned up." As the last twitches of his orgasm faded, I realized he was still rock hard, and I was likely about to be used again. Instead, he simply held me tight with his cock buried deep inside me. I felt a warmth begin to spread through by bowels, and it felt like there was pressure building inside me. Oh my god, I realized, he was pissing inside my ass. It continued and continued, and I felt the force of it hitting one spot on my ass wall as he pushed his urine out with some force. I felt the warmth travel across my body as his piss pushed further and further into me, the option for it to exit through my ass hole did not exist. I was becoming extremely uncomfortable from it, realizing he had a very large bladder. Finally, I heard him sigh slightly, and I realized the pressure had stopped increasing. He held his cock in place, trapping his fluids--both cum and piss--in my ass. We lay there like that, my body absorbing his liquid into me, for about an hour. G would occasionally make a series of mini thrusts in my ass, mainly to keep his cock nice and hard so my ass would remain plugged. I heard a buzzing sound, and G reached behind himself and brought his phone around so he could see it. "I know you aren't feeling good, and I know you're probably not happy about being pozzed, but I figured now that the deed is done you might as well enjoy it freely. I invited someone over to meet you. Why don't you hop in the bathroom and let all that drain out, should have you good and ready." This was literally MY PLACE, and yet I found myself simply obeying G's commands. He wasn't barking them at me or anything, but I did find myself wanting to please him. Had I... fallen for him? He was a handsome, older gentleman, who know how to use an ass. But he had infected me with HIV. Who does that to someone they supposedly care about? Did he even care about me or was I just an ass to fuck to him? As my mind raced through these typical questions, I found myself sitting on the toilet with a torrent of piss streaming out. My bowels seemed happy to expel the hot urine, and as the last of it dribbled out, I wiped myself, flushed, and stepped into the shower. I washed myself down, all over--even my ass; I'm sure it needed it. I stepped out, dried myself off, and walked back into my bedroom to find G there, naked with his cock poking straight up and out. He watched me walk over to the hamper and drop my towel in it, then I came back over and sat next to him on the bed. My own cock mirrored his, smaller as it may be. He leaned in an gave me a kiss, then reached down and took my cock in his hand. "I invited over a playmate for you. Give you a chance to play with someone other than me. I think you'll enjoy it, he's a take-charge type which is probably good in this case since you aren't feeling super great. He's just pulling in, so I'll go let him in." He stood and walked into the hallway as I laid back on the bed. I heard him pause and there was some rustling, and I realized he was pulling on some clothes, so as not to answer the door in the nude. I heard him walking toward the door but a knock beat him too it. "Hi," I heard in a soft, yet deep voice. "Is Reid here?" "Hey, you must be Grant," I heard G reply. "Yeah, he said you were coming over. He's back in the bedroom, pretty sure he was just waiting for you to arrive." "Sweet man, he didn't tell me he had a roommate. Or, are you two..." I heard Grant's voice trail off. "Oh, no, nothing serious here. We're super-close, but romance isn't anything we've explored," was the response. And I just ever so slightly picked up on a whimsical tone to the voice. "I got ya. Gets weird sometimes with couples. Groups can be fun, but couples can be complicated. You joining us?" "Nah," I heard G reply. "I think he's needing some intense one-on-one at the moment. Maybe the next time if he's down and you are too." "Fuck yeah, man. You're hot. Would love to see that pointer in person sometime!" Grant's voice seemed to be getting closer as he uttered those last few words and in just a few seconds one hunk of a jock walked into my room. He paused for a second, perhaps surprised to see me in a state of undress already, my cock rock hard against my hint of abs. A smile emerged on his lips, and as he began to pull his own clothes off, I took in the sight in front of me. He stood about 6'2, had a lean but perfectly defined build, and I saw his six-pack and perfectly chiseled tan chest as his polo slid over his head. He had green eyes, and dark brown hair. It was just long enough to be shaggy, but not long enough to fall into his eyes, and it was cropped close on the sides and back. As he shucked his shorts, out popped an uncut cock that was already starting to fill out. His legs were as toned as the rest of him, and a light dusting of chest hair funneled into a slight trail to his groin. He was perfect. Now as nude as me, he walked over, climbed onto the bed, and walked himself on all fours right up to meet me face-to-face. "You are so incredibly sexy man, I'm glad you said you were feeling better. I've been so horny to flip I was about to go nuts," he said to me, and with that his face came down to meet mine and we began making out. He pulled himself up a little, never breaking our kiss, and as his tongue moved deeper into his ass, I felt him reach back and grab my leaking cock. He lifted it to meet his ass, and immediately began pushing back on it. My precum and apparently a little lube on his part allowed my head to penetrate his ass quickly. He pushed himself back down onto me, my dick sinking into him in one smooth motion. My stomach fluttered, as I realized I was inside an ass--raw. I knew I should tell him that I was poz, in the midst of my very own fuck flu. But every time I made a weak effort to break the kiss to tell him, he managed to quickly start again. He was fucking himself on my cock rather quickly and I knew I had no chance to hold back. Grant must have sensed it because he groaned into my mouth and broke the kiss. He sat upright, impaled on my cock, and with a few more bounces my now-toxic orgasm exploded into his ass. Holy hell, my piss slit burned with FIRE as I rocketed my seed deep into him. He felt it and his head fell back as he continued to ride my cock. A good 7-8 shots of cum coated his insides, and slowly he came to a stop, my cock still twitching inside me. "Fuck man, you were serious when you said you had to get off fast. That was hot! Rubbers can really ruin the experience, so I'm glad it said you were neg on your profile!" Wait, WHAT? I hadn't talked to him, I certainly wouldn't have told him I was neg. G! He must have set this whole thing up, posing as me to set up this meeting. And my profile... I hadn't updated it after learning of all this!!! As my cock softened and began to fall out of his ass, Grant slide back between my legs and lifting them up positioned his own uncut head at my opening. He dropped a glob of spit on my hole and pushed in, sinking what was now an 8" uncut dick to the root. "Wow! Most guys can't take me without some serious prep work. You have to tell me about that toy you used. When you said it helped open you up, you weren't kidding! You're not tight at all, fuck yeah!" He went to town on my ass, and I looked at him as he fucked me. Perfectly toned body, healthy, energetic, and completely unaware of what had just infiltrated his rectum. He must have been as pent up as I was, because in no time he was firing off in my ass. A few final thrusts as his orgasm wrapped up, and he was pulling out and reaching for his clothes. "Man, you have no idea how great that felt for me! My girl hasn't put out in weeks, we've been going through a rough patch now that she knows I'm bi. But hell, if you're down, I wouldn't mind some occasionally regular play. Just hit me up, you're just two blocks over!" "Sure thing man, and yeah we can certainly play again," I croaked out. He paused and looked at me, then came over to me as I sat up. "Damn, you have a sexy voice. I'd love to hear that again." And with that, he planted a kiss on my lips and walked out into the hallway. I expected to hear the door open and close, but instead I heard Grant gasp. "Oh, man, sorry. I didn't mean to interrupt you there." "No worries," I heard G reply, "was just working one out here listening to you two and imagining being part of the fun!" "Hope I didn't ruin it!" "Nah, just about to pop off anyway." "Oh?" The door opened and closed, but somehow I knew Grant didn't leave. Instead, I heard clothes shuffling, and I decided to see if what I knew had to be happening, was. I crept out quietly, and peeked around the corner. G was sitting on my sofa, shorts around his ankles and his red tank on. Grant was sitting on his lap, G's cock buried in his ass and his hands on his hips. Grant's head was back, he was looking at the ceiling, and with a few short bounces I saw G's eyes roll back as he pulled Grant's ass down onto his cock and erupt his own toxic brew into the hot jock's ass. I pulled myself back around the corner so as not to be seen spying, and as I heard G sigh I knew Grant had been truly fucked on this visit. Grant pulled on his clothes and quietly headed to the door. I heard the faintest whisper of, "Thanks!", and the door quietly open and close as he slipped out. "You know me Reid, I'm no one-hit wonder. Why don't you come take this next one." Busted. I walked out and over to G, turned around and simply sat down on his cock. He sank in all the way and he pulled me back against him. "That was so HOT feeling your load in his ass. And I mean HOT, like your cum was warm!" "Did... did he know?" "That I'm toxic and you're pretty much also? He saw your profile, which still says neg, and just said he needed a raw load... ANY load. He moved so quickly even I didn't have a chance to correct him, had I wanted to. And when he just sat right down where you are," and he thrust his pelvis forward a bit to emphasize his meaning, "I figured might as well give him what he wanted." G's hands found my hips, and he began bouncing me on his dick. Sure enough, in short order his cock firmed up, his breathing became erratic, and he pulled me down as he came. He helped me stand, pulling me off his cock, and pulled his shorts up. "I figured you wouldn't mind if we kept some fun going. Dirk texted me, said the boys wanted to check in on you, but I told him I'd make sure it was okay with you first. Why don't you throw some clothes on, and I'll make you some food first, let's see if we can get you to keep anything down."

Chapter 7 (final chapter) The sun woke me up again, the golden rays bathing me in warmth. I rolled over and looked at my phone to see it was 6:30am. My flight wasn’t till 4 that afternoon. Uncle James was going to take me to the airport. Mom and dad both had to go back to work today, so he had volunteered. I got out of bed and threw on some running clothes and shoes. When I went downstairs Dad was sitting in his recliner laying back with us eyes closed. He was just in his boxers and the head and an inch or two of his massive heavy dick was peaking out of their fly. “Hey old man put that thing away before you scare someone.” I told him as I stopped to kiss him on the head as I walked by him to go for my run. “Quit being jealous of your old man.” He replied teasing me. I knew there was no menace to his words. “Have fun on your run. Though I don’t know why you run if you aren’t being chased.” “Make sure you are back by 7:30 so we can both say goodbye before we go to work” He added as he tucked his cock away and sat up. I gave him the thumbs up as I headed out the door. I stretched on the bench by the barn. Then took off, starting with a good jog. I sent the sexy flight attendant that gave me his number, Shawn, a text. “Hey I meant to text earlier but it’s been a very busy weekend. My flight is at 4. I plan to be at the airport by 3 to get through all the security. Did you have time before that for some fun?” I didn’t expect a reply as it was still early for a lot of people. Plus he may have been on a flight for all I know. I made it maybe 100 feet when I got a response. “I am working your flight home sexy. I have to be at the airport by 2:30. If you want to get dropped here around 12:00 or 1:00, we’d have some time to play. Then you could tag along to the airport.” He responded. I stopped jogging to response. “Sounds good baby. You should wear a thong for daddy and nothing else when you answer the door.” I sent back. I then looked around to make sure no one was near and pulled my sweats and boxers down and took a pic of my half hard cock and big balls to send to him. “Get that throat and ass ready for this meat baby!” Within seconds I received a picture from him of a red thong sitting on a bed.. “I will be ready and waiting stud!” Was all he responded. I pulled up my britches and got going on my run. I had only 30 minutes now to try and get a good run in. I ended up making just under 4 miles in that time. I walked into the house at 7:28. Mom and dad were both in the living room chatting but clearly ready to go to work. They got up and we all said our good byes. There were hugs and tears and kisses. Of course dad gave me the his signature bear hug and head kiss. After they departed I walked up stairs to take a shower. As I went I messaged uncle James to see if he could drive me to what I said was an old friends house instead of the airport and that the friend would take me on after we visited some. Of course he agreed and even joked about saving gas. We agreed that he’d be here at 10:30 so we could lead by 11:00 and get me to my friends a bit after noon depending on traffic. I got a good long shower and then brushed my teeth and shaved and so on. After that I changed into my outfit for the day, just some loose pants and a soft light weight long sleeve shirt. I went around the room and packed everything up and got all my stuff together and organized. I then striped my bed and made it up with a clean set of sheets from the hall closet. I took my dirty sheets to the hall where we had a small laundry room and put them in the washer so they’d be ready when mom got home. I took my luggage down to the living room and set it near the door. By that time it was just before 10:00. I went into the the kitchen and made a bowl of cereal and some toast for a late breakfast. Uncle James arrived right on time. I was rinsing my dishes and putting them in the sink when he came behind me in the kitchen and threw his arm over my shoulder. “Well buddy I can’t believe it’s time for you to go already. This weekend has been so busy I feel we didn’t get to see much of each other. But I understand, demands of the job and all.” He said as he pulled me into him for a side hug. “I know it has flown by! I will be back soon for the holidays though.” I said as he released me from the side hug. We talked about the weekend and the weeding as he helped get my bags out to his truck. We were on the road by 10:45. We had been on the road about 30 minutes and were in the middle of no where when uncle James said something that made me about have a heart attack. “So, Mark tells me you put a few of your loads in him this weekends.” He said as if saying he told his dad I loaned him a shirt. I stammered a bit and finally got out, “He told you about that?” ”Sure. I have known he was gay since he was in high school. He came out to me after school. I told him it was best to keep it quite around here, after all that’s what I did when I figured out I was liked me and divorced his mom.” He said casually as if offering a piece of pie. ”Your gay?” I sputtered. “Well more like bi. I go both ways. Mark shares all his to dos with me and me with him. Have since he came out. I taught him how to keep it quiet. Now, he is into that pozzing stuff, which I have seen and it can be hot, but it’s not my cup of tea. I’m on prep to be sure. But that doesn’t mean my favorite nephew can’t suck a load out of my dick now that I know you kinky enough to poz your cousin and swallow your brother’s load.” He replied as he parked the car in a pull off surrounded by trees. As I was about to argue he pulled out is massive soft cock and nice big fat balls. He was mostly soft but had to be 7 inches and thick. That made all reason go out of my mind as I unbuckled and turned to were I was on my hands and knees across the bench and his dick was in my face. I lowered my face into his big bush and inhaled his manly sent. I kissed the base of his soft cock as I moved my hand to start playing with his balls. I ran my tongue up his shaft and took his fat cock head into my mouth. I made sure to swallow him all because I knew once he got fully hard I wouldn’t be able to. I then started to really go to town sucking his cock as I continued to play with his big balls. He got fully hard in no time and he had to be 12 inches long and thick. I had to adapt and use my hands and lots of extra spit as I sucked him to make sure I was giving him a grade A blow job. He rested his hand on the back of my head, but didn’t push me more than I could handle. He started moaning and calling me a good boy as I worked his dick. I used my magic and years of experience to make sure I was doing the best I could with his gigantic dick. “Fuck boy, I am about to cum down your throat. I got a weeks load that I am gonna feed you” he said and proceeded to shoot a big jet of cum in my throat. It tasted delicious and I continued to blow him as he shot jet after jet of cum down my throat. As his cock soften I pulled it from my mouth and sat up beside him. Uncle James took my face in his strong hand and kissed me hard on the lips. “Damn you have a big dick uncle James and you cum taste so fucking good!” I said as climbed back across the front sheet to bucked up. He had put his junk away and was zipping up. ”Thanks for the compliments. You give one of the best bjs I have ever had. Mark didn’t lie about that.” He replied. “But we better get going, that put us a little behind.” We took off and he told me a little more about his realizing he like men and his separation. Then about the Mark coming out and that time frame. He and Mark never messed with each other, but knew all about each other’s sex life. When Mark had told him about me and what we had done he decided he wanted to try my throat out. By the time he pulled up and parked on the road in front of Shawn’s house I knew my uncle better than I ever had. I told him there was no need to get out I’d grab my stuff. We hugged me in the cab of his truck and said goodbye. As I was going to get out he did tell me I could suck a load out of him anytime I wanted and winked at me then waved me out of the truck and good bye. lt was 12:17 when I walked up to Shawn’s front door and knocked. When he answered the door he was dressed as instructed. Shawn was in his mid 20s, 5’5 tall, had a very well defined and muscled body. His skin was a light brown, he wore his hair in braids, had beautiful brown eyes, and a 100 mega watt smile. His body only had hair on his head, under his arms and just a small line running down to his crotch. His thong could barely hold his package with his bulge being so big. ”Hi stud, I am glad you made it, let me help you with that. Come on in.” He said as he took some of my bags. He turned and revealed a plum juicey bubbly ass that bounced ever so slightly as he walked. I followed and admired his body. “I am glad I could make it too. You are sexy as fuck baby!” I replied. We didn’t have too long to walk as we put my luggage next to his in the living room. I took him in my arms and started to make out with him. Feeling all over his smooth body. Making sure to cup and grab his hot ass. “Fuck stud I want your big raw dick in me flooding me with babies.” He demanded between kisses. “Then you better get down on your knees and get me hard baby.” That’s all I needed to say. He was on his knees fishing my half hard dick from my pants in seconds. He sucked the head of my big cock as he pulled my fat balls out and started to play with them. I got to my full hardness of 8.5 inch in no time. Shawn was a pro cock sucker for sure. He knew how to suck a big dick and deep throat. ”Fuck baby you can suck a cock! Keep sucking my big dick baby!” I said followed by several moans. He didn’t respond but continued to work his magic. He had me breathing hard and my eyes rolling in my head. But I didn’t want to shoot my poz cum in his throat. I wanted to impregnate his hole. I pulled him up from the floor and lead him to the sofa. His dick had got hard and escaped his thong. It was hanging out the side and was 7.5-8 inches long with a nice fat head. It bounced as I walked him over and put him in position. I got behind him and started to eat his nice sweet hairless hole. Making sure to play with and slap his ass as I ate it. I tongued it and ate using extra spit so it be sloppy wet. I had no plan to use lube. Just spit and precum. Shawn moaned and wiggled against my tongue as I worked his hole open. I also was jerking his big pole as I ate him. When he was wet enough I stood up and lined my massive poz cock, that was covered in precum as I’d been leaking my toxic juice the whole time I ate him out, up with his wet glistening hole. ”You ready for this big fat raw dick baby?” I asked him as I pressed the head of my dick against his hole. “Fuck yes, plow my ass! Flood me with that cum!” He said as he backed his hole against my cock head. I was not one to object to that so I pushed in till I’d put 2/3rds of my massive dick in his tight hole. He moans in delight and pushed himself the rest of the way back till his ass was against my pubes. “Your ass is so fucking nice! Warm, wet, velvety! Fuck baby!” I said as I started to fuck him. “It was made to be fucked stud. Your dick is so big and fat and perfect!” He said as he started to meet my trusts. We fucked and dirty talked as I continued to drill his tight hole. I had not clue if he was neg, on prep, poz, or anything else. We hadn’t talked about that. But whatever his status, I was leaking toxic precum into his second hole as I fucked him balls deep. I continued to drill his hole picking up speed and intensity. Making him moan louder and beg for my cum. “Fuck yes, here it comes. I am loading that ass with my babies!” I exclaimed as I started shooting my load. “Fuck yes, impregnate my ass daddy!” He said as he felt me cum in him. He quickly reached down and within 3 strokes shoot a huge load on the sofa below him. I leaned over above him as the last of my seed filled his hole. He turned his head back and we made out as we came down from climax bliss. It was only a few minutes after 1 when we parted and sat down. Shawn got us a drink and we sat and chatted. Me still in my clothes with my balls and dick hanging out of my boxer slit and my button and fly undone but pants still in place. He sat in his thong the cloth moved to the side and his now soft cock and balls hanging out. After a break we both went to the shower where I deposited another of my charged loads into his sweet hole as the water ran over us. We then got cleaned up, got dressed and got his car packed up with all our bags. We maintained a good conversation as we packed up and then as we drove to the airport. We were a bit early and it didn’t take long for me to get through security. So I treated Shawn to a bite at the airport cafe. He had to leave me to go get his pre flight stuff done. So I got out my laptop and worked on emails and other things as I waited to board. When I got to the gate I had been up graded to first class and was one of the first to board. As I boarded Shawn winked at me as we passed. He flirted with me the whole way home as his duties allowed. I invited him for another fuck at my place but he had a turn around so he didn’t have time. We said good bye and I went and claimed my bags. I got a Lyft home and mercifully the traffic wasn’t bad. I walked into my place and dropped my bags by the door. I striped and went straight to my bed falling in as soon as I got to it. It had been a long eventful and fun weekend. One of the best visits home ever. I set my alarm, closed my eyes, and took a nice well deserved and needed nap. —————— Well that brings us to the end of our story. I really hope you all enjoyed it. I loved all the feed back. Feel free to look up my other stories here and look out for more to come. Thanks again!

Okay I feel like I made this update a bit soon so there will probably be a wait before we get the final chapter 5 if you guys like where this is headed that is lol. Part 4: The Bear Continued A couple hours passed and our sleeping beauty has been such a good busy boy. His hole was beyond gaped, there were used rubber found from the trash cans fucked into his hole. Guys were trying to dp the boy. I waited my turn in line to get another round of him and damn this hole was well used. I reached into the hole to slap his face to see if he showed signs of waking but looks like he was out hard. Perfect. I put a ball gag over his mouth just incase and raped a second load into him. I noticed my big dicked highly viral friend was next and just had to watch the show. The boys hole was plenty lose and destroyed but still my budy said it was squeezing him and sucking him in. I encouraged the onslaught taking videos the whole time. "Fuck give that ass up boi! Uhggggg" He shot what had to have been a massive load, it's not often a bottom can take his kind of brutal breeding. He pulled out and ibwas able to capture a stream of cum pouring from the boys hole. Just then I got a text from his husband saying he was here. I couldn't believe he actually came. "Meet me at the bar, I'll by you a drink" I wanted all of his inhibitions gone, don't want to risk him recognizing the hole for tonight's events. I went up and saw him. He was watching the screen as his husband's hole was getting raped. I didnt even bother putting away my dick, it was still semi hard from the ring and glistening with the loads from the hole I just fucked. "Hey glad you could make it, how do you like the live feed of tonight's slut hole?" "Haha glad I came, I was honestly debating on not showing but I haven't heard from the husband so I figured why not" I noticed he was trying not to look at my dick. "Well im glad you did, your gonna love this hole, but we have time lets get you a drink, what ever you want on me" I asked the bartender to get my buddy here a "Special" drink. He ordered his cocktail not knowing he was also getting a dose of G. He downed it fast. "Wow your either excited or nervous lets get you another one" "Yeah a mix of both, never done anything like this, I didnt even know this kind of bar existed I mean looks like your enjoying yourself" The bartender made him a second "special" cocktail. He sat and drank this one a little slower watching the screen again. I sat next to him and told him how good this boys hole felt, I could see him rubbing his hardening bulge. He asked how long hes been down there like that and told him just a couple hours now. I told him if he wanted he could jerk himself while he finished his drink. But he said he didnt want to waste his load on his hand and looked at me. "Well maybe you could help our bartender here, hes been busy making drinks and hasn't gotten to play yet." "What does he want to get fucked right here?" "Oh no hes all top man maybe you can kerk one out of him tho? A little thank you for his services" The G was doing its job well and after some contemplation he agreed. The bartender walked out from behind the bar dick already out leaking precum and sat on his other side. He took it firmly in his hand and started jacking him watching the screen. I told him how hot it was watching them and convinced him to get undressed. They were really getting into it, my buddy tho can get a bit aggressive and it started to show as he pulled him up and bent him over the counter, he instantly freaked telling him hes a top and doesn't get fucked. My buddy was trying to calm him down and let him know he just wanted to feel an ass and would still just jerk off. He kept rubbing across his hole lubing him up with precum making his ass slick. "This feels amazing man, you know you have a nice ass" He didnt really respond he seemed nervous but clearly aroused from the moans. My buddy said he was getting close and kept brushing his tip across the guys hole. "Fuuuckkkk here it comes, I edged for too long " He pushed forward just barely penetrating him as he started to shoot spurt after spurt of his load, the first two spurts shooting decently far into his hole before the guy moved forward making the rest shoot across his back and ass. It was fucking hot. I was wondering if I could get into that hole tonight. "Damn thanks man I needed that, here let me get you a drink on me" He made him a special jack and coke G special. Which he gladly accepted. I walked behind him, letting him know that he was covered in cum. I asked for a rag and offered to wipe him down, which he accepted. I got behind him and couldn't help but get rock hard. As I wiped his back I could feel my tip rub the insides of his Crack and it felt amazing, I told him to bend over so I could get it all. When he did I could see some of my buddy's load leaking out, fuck that was hot I couldn't wipe that away. "There we go all done, how about you finish that drink and we head down and join the fun?" He agreed and went headed down. I caught a devilish grin from my buddy as we went down. As we got down there there was alot of chanting about breeding the bitch, and how his hole will never be the same. I could tell it was turning this guy on. He was eyeballing all of the equipment down here tho he could barely see. We made our way to the maze area. He was jerking it the entire time waiting his turn. We were finally up next and he couldn't hold his excitement anymore. The second the guy ahead of us breed the boy he dove in and was ravenous on his hole. He was fucking him like he was sex starved. It was so hot to watch i couldn't help but pull out my phone and record the onslaught. He slammed in and breed him deep but wasnt done he started fucking again this time slower enjoying the feeling. I just couldn't help but notice the load leaking out of him. I had to feel it I started poking at his hole sliding my tip in bit by bit. He felt like a virgin hole. But my buddys lube was the lube we used. He ended up fucking himself onto me deep. He was moaning hard this G was clearly doing its job. So I started slamming into him deep forcing him to take it rough until I breed him deep fucking my buddys load deeper into him. Im sure hes upstairs watching and already touching himself again. "Sorry man I couldn't help myself you just looked so hot." "Its fine fuck i need to sit down" I told him thats only natural with the fuck he just had. So I walked him towards the stairs the main entry way to the dungeon was for the most part empty now so I told him to just have a seat on the bench to rest. As he sat there i massaged his shoulders and he just moaned in pleasure. I told him to lay down and I'll give him a massage as a thank you for using his hole. I can't believe he actually did. I got ontop of him, rubbing my dick in his Crack brushing across his hole lubing myself up with the loads hes leaking. It didnt take long before I heard snoring. Fuck yes it's on now. I slid into him with ease and started long dicking him working my load as deep as I could. Almost like he could sense it my buddy came down, and with a hood thank God! I told him we have a second sleeping beauty here and started fucking his hole as hard as I could to show he was completely out. But fuck it was too much and I ended up breeding him again. "Damn his hole is practically virgin, won't be for long tho." I asked my buddy to put the hood on him and help me get him strapped into the fuck bench. My buddy gladly helped with this. Once he was nice and restrained with a hood on hiding the fact that he was passed out my buddy wanted his turn in his hole. "Oh im gonna make sure he feels this in the morning, he should of just let me breed him at the bar." I thought i was raping his hole my buddy was really raping his hole. He was trying to fuck him thru the bench. There was a small crowd starting to form by us as well. "Fuck yes gonna poz this hole up deep. You stupid fucking bitch" He let out some primal grunts and shoved in so deep it thought he was going to break the bench. When he pulled out there was so much cum flowing from his hole, which was clearly damaged because there was alot of pink, you could see it even in the red light. He got off of him and emidiatly one of the guys took his place and started raping his hole. They're both going to wake up pregnant. Me and my buddy went back upstairs to watch from the monitors fuck tonight couldn't get any better. I couldn't help but wish they would wake up and beg to be freed. I want them to know they're both nothing but little poz sluts for my and any other man's load. I want them to fully submit and feel every inch of my dick as I breed them up again. Im sure my buddy will have no problem helping me with that before we let them go in the morning. I sat with my buddy and he made us a drink while we watched the onslaught on their holes. End of part 4 Hope you all like it, stay kinky 😈

Part 2 He’s cock was creasing up toward his belly as they maneuvered David through the room. The other man—stocky, not typically attractive, hairy belly even thicker than John’s—kept one meaty hand under David’s armpit for balance. The man turned to John. “He is pretty out. Probably wont remember a thing. You should feel his warm hole” the man guided johns hand down.The skin of David’s thigh was warmer than expected, almost feverish, and slick. It was ridiculous, absolutely not his scene, and yet his cock jerked again, the man’s words heavy in the air. John felt a pulse of shame. David trusted him, always trusted him, and here he was, hard as a rock, getting off on the idea of fucking his boyfriend while some stranger watched. ”Can l just see you line up your amazing cock against his hole” the man whispered. John hesitated, face burning, but the man’s grip on him was insistent, a silent promise that what happened here never left the thick walls and sweat of this club. The urge to flee warred with the harder urge that pressed against his abdomen. David’s head lolled back, mouth slightly open, lids tremulous but closed—he looked so young and innocent. The music changed; a deeper, bassier track, the same beat John’s pulse had settled into.“Go on,” the man whispered, his breath hot and sour, and before John could think better of it, he was kneeling, cupping David’s ass, spreading him just slightly to see if it was true. It was. The hole was glossy, a faint sheen of something clear around the rim. For a second, John thought he might cry—shame, gratitude, lust all flaring inside so hot it seared.The stranger’s hand was hot on the small of his back, steadying him as John braced and lined himself up, which felt insane, humiliating, and—fuck—the tip of his cock touched David’s slicked opening and all of those feelings vanished under a tide of rawness. He pressed forward, just a nudge, feeling the tightness give, then stop, then give again. David made a small sound, halfway between a sigh and a moan, and the stranger squeezed John’s shoulder with a possessive, approving grip.This wasn’t how John wanted it, not really, but the smell of sweat and musk and the beat of the nightclub pressed every nerve into alertness. He looked up to David’s face, searching for a sign he should stop. David’s eyes were closed, lips parted, the same way he looked when he slept after a too-long day, safe and deep. John kept his hands on David’s hips so no one else could see how badly he was shaking. He was inside, a fraction, feeling a wild, sick thrill that made his vision pixelate. The stranger’s rough hand stayed on his back, guiding, not rushing him. John could hear the older man’s breath near his ear .He didn’t thrust, not yet—just held himself in that impossible stasis, feeling every trembling twitch of David’s body. The two of them being watched and helped, being made complicit in something neither of them had dared name. All those years of self-loathing, of avoiding mirrors or changing rooms, and now here he was, plugging his beautiful drunk boyfriend in a shadowy club, a hairy stranger’s palm steady on his back, and not even trying to hide how much he loved it. “Your cock is perfect in your boy. You’re a hot beast” the man whispered. John tried to breathe, but each inhale snagged on a raw, dry catch in his throat. The music pounded hard enough to set the bones of his skull shivering. He didn’t dare move. There was a moment—maybe five seconds, maybe a century—where the whole world was nothing but the warmth of David’s body, the stranger’s damp palm on his back, and the metallic taste of his own saliva. He should stop. He should pull out, shake David awake, bundle him home, never mention this again. But the stranger’s hand kept him steady, heavy as a yoke. David’s skin under his own hands was so soft, so hot, he could feel a tremor running through him. David’s opening, stretched around him, was wet and perfect. John stayed like that, just a couple of inches inside, trying to regain control.“You can take him. He wants it. He is your slut. For you to use as you need” the man said, voice close enough to be inside his skull. John braced, squeezing David’s hips, the wet heat coaxing him farther. He’d always worried about hurting David, but here, now, that fear dissolved. He wanted to fill him, plug him until there was no daylight left, fuck him so hard the world outside the club would never be the same. He pulled out and watched his hard cock, and David’s lovely hole. “You are a hot beast. Have you ever watched your boy take another cock in his hole” the man asked. John felt the bottom drop out of his gut. He'd known, intellectually, about the culture of these places, but knowing wasn't the same as being here. John had always wondered what it would be like to let go, to not care who watched, or what he looked like under these lights. He wanted to say no, wanted to walk out with David slung over his shoulder and never come back. He knew he should. But the man’s words burrowed deep, hollowing him out: your boy, your slut, for you to use. He'd never thought of David that way. But now the thought was planted, and when he looked down at the easy, careless sprawl of David’s body, the long legs open and trusting, it rang true in a way that was both sickening and exhilarating. “No,” John said, voice shaky, but it barely sounded at all. The man’s hand was still there, on his ass, as if waiting for an answer. A pulse of nausea. He was used to exerting control, making most of the decisions for David, but not like this, not in this darkness and noise, his body betraying him. It was getting hard to remember why they’d come. He looked up, the man’s face blotchy in the blue and red strobe lights. A polite nod, not a sneer. Not judging at all—expectant, maybe. Like this was as natural as having a cigarette with friends. John looked at the mans growing cock. His body and cock was not unlike his own. He could taste the sour, almost medicinal tang of sweat and old drinks in the air. The man’s cock was thick, less stiff than John’s but rising, flopped against a walrus-soft belly dusted with black curls. It reminded John of himself: ordinary, nothing like the jocks and models he sometimes saw on his phone late at night, but in this room, under this light, essential. Animal. The man moved forward. He got so close that John could smell the old-fashioned aftershave in the ruff of his chest. No words were necessary. John shivered, wanting to be sick but also—God, he wanted to see it, to know what David looked like with another man’s cock in him. David was limp but his pulse, rabbit-fast in the crook of his thigh, thrummed against John's fingertips. The stranger waited, his meaty cock heavy in his fist. “What do you say? You want to see me fuck your boy?” The question wormed its way into John’s head, squirming. Did he want to see another man fuck David? No, that wasn’t it—did he want David to get what he deserved. See him turned from a guy not wanting sex, to being used like a whore. His whore. He did. He really did. In the moment, the revulsion and urge to protect fused with something reckless and starved, a need that didn’t care about dignity or intent. He thought of the nights he lay beside David, hard and wanting, settling for the sweet, close comfort of his boy’s body, wishing for more but never asking. He thought of the hunger, the quiet, constant ache that had become the background radiation of their life together. Was this how it finally got out? Not with love, or consent, just raw appetite and the sick thrill of surrendering it all? The man took John’s silence as a yes. He maneuvered David’s limp body with a grim gentleness. John’s knees ached against the sticky floor. The man guided his cock with a steady hand, the mushroom head damp, and pressed it against David’s hole.

Chapter 5 After breakfast I went back up to my room and got on my laptop to check work emails to make sure there was nothing urgent. I heard my brother Mike in his room fumbling around then heard the shower turn on in the bathroom. As I was reading an email from my boss Mike walked in from the shared bathroom naked with his hair dripping. “Hey big bro, do you have an extra pair of boxers? I didn’t bring enough.” He asked as he walked up beside me with his dick swinging as he walked. “How the fuck did you not bring enough boxers?? I mean you have today and tomorrow you need them?” I asked as I flicked his big heavy balls. “Dude chill on the balls, they are sensitive.” He said pulling back away from me a little. “I don’t know I guess I wasn’t paying attention. You have any or do I need to ask dad?” I reached out and took his bull balls in my hand, bent down and kissed them. This made his cock jerk and swell a little. He did not attempt to stop me or move away. I sat back and smiled at him. “They aren’t that sensitive, but they sure are full. The stripper will have to deal with that tonight for you.” I told him as I continued to play with his heavy balls. “You can borrow a couple of mine. I always bring way too many. They are in the top drawer of the dresser.” I said with a final gentle squeeze of his balls. “You really got a stripper for tonight! That fucking awesome!! I doubt she will have your bj skills but I’d love to dump my cum in a different pussy then Beth’s. I mean she is great wife material in all ways but the bedroom. She sucks at giving head and just lays there when we fuck. That is when she actually wants to have sex which isn’t often.” He explained as he walked to my dresser and got out a pair of boxers to put on and a pair to take to his room. “No woman can compare to my bj skills little bro, just remember that.” I laughed then said, “ it sucks she is that way. You fuck other chicks often?” ”Maybe 2 - 3 times a year. When I get desperate. I am super picky though. You know for sure the stripper is good to raw dog and cum in?” He asked. ”Yea, she is very high end. She shared her results from Monday with me. She rarely goes the full fuck and hasn’t let a client breed her in a while. She also has a birth control implant, so you are good that way. She said she’d be down for the groom to nut in her, but that he is the only one that gets to fuck her.” I replied. ”Sweet, you are the best big bro! I am so glad you blew off Beth’s bachelor party rules bullshit.” He walked over to me, bent down as he put his hand down the front of my sweat pants and grabbed my soft dick as he kissed me. Soft at first then deep as he worked my dick to half mass. “Don’t worry, I know you are the best cock sucker in town big bro. I will have to get that throat again next time you are back in town. I really appreciate the bj last night and the party tonight. You always show me how good a big bro you are. I love you man” he said then walked back toward his room with an obvious tent in his boxers. ”I love you too little bro!” I told him as I turned back to my emails and tried to get my now hard 8.5 inch poz leaky dick to go back down. I spent about an hour on work and then logged off and put away my laptop. I went down to leave and as I reached my parents spare truck I was using, dad was pulling up in his truck with a bed full of box’s (which turned out to be beer and alcohol), what looks like speakers, and a few other things. “Wow that was quick.” I said as I walked up to his truck to help unload. “Yea Mark went with me to Henderville, the nearby decent sized town (fake name), to the liquor store, to pick up the bar rental stuff, and we also swung by the DJs house on the way back and grabbed some of the gear he couldn’t fit in his car. Mark helped really speed things up. I dropped him at home on the way back.” Dad replied as he climbed out of the truck and came around to unload. “Mark is a good guy.” I said as we started to grab things from the truck. “He is always willing to bend over to help a guy out.” My dick jumped in my pants thinking of him begging for my toxic cum as I drove my devil dick in his raw neg hole earlier that morning. “Yea he is a good kid.” My dad replied not catching my pun or seeing the beginning of my tent. Maybe wearing grey sweats to run errands wasn’t the best idea. It took us about 30 minutes to unload everything. Dad told me to go do what I had to, he was fine setting everything up. He knew I had to get stuff ready for the bachelor party tonight. “Me and uncle James will be there for the beginning of it, but we will leave before the true entertainment gets going and you boys get too drunk.” He said with a chuckle. “But make sure one of you is DDing or call me or James. No one is to drive drunk, you hear me!” he said in the tone he used that we knew ment business and always made us kids sit up and listen. “Yes sir!” was all I could respond. ”Good boy.” He said as he pulled me in to his signature massive bear hug. His strong arms wrapped around me, his strong chest against mine, my head dipped to the cradle of his neck, his hand on the back of my head, and his big heavy bulge laid against my lower abs. “Now get out of here and go do what you need to.” he said then kissed me on the head and turned to get to work setting up the last of the stuff (besides the catering that would come during the wedding tomorrow) for the reception. I drove to Henderville to pick up everything I needed for the party at the big box store they had there. I also texted and made sure Scarlet, the nights entertainment, was still a go and everything was good there. She assured me it was on and she’d be there at 11. She knew the owner of where we were going to be, “The Barn”, and she had him get everything she needed set up. I told her to let me know if she needed anything and that the guys were excited to see her tonight. I got in my truck and headed toward “The Barn” to meet the manager , get the stuff from the truck in to the party room we were using, and to just make sure all the last minutes things were done. Hank, a burly black guy standing 5’8, the manager greeted me as I walked into the bar. They had just opened so there were only a couple patrons in the bar. He had an employee take over the bar as he showed me back to the party room. It was set up how we agreed when I called to plan it. There was a small bar in the corner that the 2 servers (women in short skirts) would work from, several tables and chairs, a light system above, and karaoke machine with speakers we had planned to use for music (no one planned on signing themselves). We talked to make sure all the plans were set and details ironed out. He had heard from the owner and set up what was needed for Scarlet. He assured me he had everything ready to go. He did caution me to pass the word on to everyone that the guys were to behave with the serving girls or they’d have to deal with him. He had a reputation as a gentle bear but all the locals knew he was not the person to piss off. They had seen the carnage he brings, or seen the aftermath it, when he had to put a drunk in his place and were in no hurry to try and test him. I thanked him and went about bringing in the stuff I bought and setting it up. Then departed for home. The rest of the afternoon I spent at home. Mom, my sister Mary, my brother fiancé Beth and her mom were the only ones home. Dad had gone to uncle James and Mike was out doing his assigned chores with instructions not to return till he got the all clear. I was roped into helping the minute I walked in the door. Beth and her mom left around 5:30pm. Dad and Mike came home a little after. We all climbed in dad’s truck headed to the pizza place for dinner. Mary’s husband Tom, uncle James, cousin Mark, and Mike’s best friends Dennis and Tim all meet us there. We ate our full of pizza as we shot the shit and just hung out together. As we got ready to leave we all split up and rearranged into different cars. Mom and Mary took the car Tom brought. Mike, Dennis, Tim, and me would all ride over together. Dad and Tom would follow uncle Mike and Mark to their house, which was on the way, and they would all ride in dad’s truck to the bar. Mom sternly reminded us that we were all groomsmen or part of the wedding party and we had to be at the church for rehearsal at 9am. Then we had to get into tuxes, then pictures, and the wedding. Not to mention the reception. So we’d better drink accordingly. When we got to the bar Beth’s brother Steven was waiting for us in the parking lot. We all walked into the bar and went to the party room. The music was already playing, the lights doing a little show on the dance floor area, and the serving girls in their low cut shirts and short skirts were waiting to greet us and get us our first round. Dad’s group arrived a few minutes later and joined us at the tables as the girls got their drinks. More of Mike’s friends and a few of our distant male cousins/relatives rolled in over the next hour or so. We did all the stuff you do at a bachelor party till 11 pm when the music changed and out of a separate door off the main floor Scarlet came out and began her first number. She danced and jiggled, paying attention to all the men as she worked the room. Getting generous tips as she went. She kept most her clothes on for the first song. There was a brief break before the next song. During that time dad, uncle Mike, and brother in law Tom, and a few others said good night and left. It was down to the groomsmen, a few of Mike’s friends and a couple distance cousins that were all our age. There were 2 more dances each getting more risqué and ending with less clothes. The last dance she got completely naked and ended it by twerking on Mike’s lap. Everyone applauded and hotter and hollard for Scarlet as she finished. At that point it was around 1 am. Scarlet went back through her door after whispering in Mike’s ear. The house lights came on and the guys started to leave. The only ones left were Mike, Mark, Dennis, Tim and me. After the rest cleared out Mike told me to wait a few minutes and then went through Scarlet’s door. The serving girls were cleaning up and closing down the bar. Hank came into talk with me and make sure everything was satisfactory, which I told everyone loved it. As we waited for Mike we all sat and talked and bullshitted. Me and Mark sat next to each other across from Tim and Dennis, as we talked he unbuttoned my pants and put his hand down my pants. He started stroking my meat. The guys were oblivious to this as they were pretty tipsy. Mark stroked my dick hard and had it leaking toxic precum in no time. Mike came out after about 30 minutes. He was still tipsy and walking funny. Mark had DD’ed and I only had a two drinks. We all climbed into the car with Mark driving and me in shotgun. It took us about 5 minutes to get to the hotel Dennis and Tim were staying in. We parked and all walked up stairs to the guys room. When we walked in I noticed only one bed looked slept in. But dismissed it. Mike immediately fell into the made bed and within seconds was passed out snoring. Mark had came out of the bathroom where he had taken a piss. He came up behind me and whispered in my ear. “I think these boys are hiding a secret. I know they have girlfriends but there is a big dildo in the bathtub, poppers, and lube on the counter.” I nodded in response and then whispered back, “they have only been sleeping in one bed too. They have definitely been fucking.” “Well I think it’s time we play with some straight boys. I am really in the mood to fuck and get fucked.” He said back. I smiled in agreement. They were both tipsy but not too drunk to stop us if they were not interested. I walked over to Dennis. I pulled him into me and kissed him on the lips. He hesitated at first but then deepened the kiss and worked his tongue into my mouth. Mark followed my lead and took hold of Tim and started to make out with him. The four of us made our way to the bed where we all started to do a round robin of making out. Changing partners every few minutes. We were all naked and rock hard within 5 minutes. Mark with his huge 11 inch dick, me with my massive 8.5 in cock, Dennis with is prefect ass and 6.5 in dick, and Tim with his 6 in super fat uncut cock. Mark moved us to oral by positioning both guys sitting against the head board and climbing on all fours between them. He spit on Dennis dick then started jerking him as he began giving Tim a bj. Both immediately started moaning. I got behind Mark and started eating his tight maybe neg hole as I slapped his fine ass. I’d drop down and licked his taint and sucked his balls as I started fingering him. After a few minutes, I got behind Mark on my knees and bent over to kiss his neck and whisper in his ear. “Get ready cousin, my big fat raw poz dick is going to open your hole.” And pushed my fat head covered in poz precum into his maybe neg hole. He moaned and pushed back taking half my dick in one go. ”Fuck your fucking your own cousin man! And raw even! How is he taking that huge dick without lube or poppers?” Dennis asked. “That so fucking hot!” Tim added. I bottomed out in Mark’s maybe neg hole on the second stroke. Filling him with 8.5 inches of fat raw poz dick! Stretching him wide and deep. My charged precum leaking into his second hole. All while he moaned as he sucked dick, switching between Tim and Dennis. Every so many strokes I bent over to kiss his neck and whisper more dirty poz talk, making sure to keep the guys in the dark. He could only moan back but I could tell by his rock hard dick and the puddle of questionable precum under him he was loving it. As Mark was sucking Dennis, Tim moved under Mark and began sucking his massive leaky cock. He was bent over the bed with his toros and head under Mark sucking away while his ass was hanging out. I moved behind Tim, he had a decent ass. Fat with a little bit of the brown hair, that matched the rest of his body, in his crack. I got down on my knees and pulled his cheeks apart and licked his tight hairy hole. He jumped in surprise but continued sucking Mark as I ate his sweet hole. It was clean but had manly smell to it. And the fur around his hole made it even better. I ate it for a while and then went to the bathroom and got the lube and poppers. I came back and got Tim on all fours and began to lube him up and finger his tight raw neg hole. He huffed at the poppers as I opened him. Mark had moved up and sat on Dennis raw rock hard cock. My poz precum being used as lube. They were making out as Mark rode him and Dennis stroked his big dick. I lined up the head of my devil dick with Tim’s tight pink neg hairy hole. I slowly pushed the head in. I didn’t want to scare him and have him pull off so I went slow. Using the lube and my toxic precum to open his hole inch by inch. I was bent over him kissing his neck and using one hand to play with his nipples. He began to moan and move back against me. “Ride that fucking raw dick boy! I love your big monster cock bouncing against me as you ride me!” Dennis proclaimed as Mark fucked himself on his dick. Mark was moaning in response. ”Your hole is so warm and tight! I love it wrapped around my dick Tim” I said as I stood up to start really working his hole. “Fuck your the biggest dick I have ever taken. It feels so good and so full! Keep fucking me Smith!” He replied back as he started meeting my strokes. Both of us picking up speed. We kept this up for a while, all moaning and dirty talking as we fucked. I looked at Mark and caught his eye as I winked at him and proceeded to unload a huge toxic charged load of my babies into Tim’s neg hole. I made sure not to change pace or to let him know in any way I was cumming in him. “Are you cumming in me? Please pull out.” Tim asked as he must of felt me filling him. “I didn’t cum, it’s just the precum and lube Tim, I promise.”I said as I continued working my charged load into his second hole. “I want a piece of his whole now that you have him open.” Mark said as he climbed off Dennis. He came deside me and whispered into my ear, “fuck you gave him a big poz load didn’t you” I grabbed Marks head and gave him a deep kiss and whispered “yes” as I pulled away. I withdrew my dick from Tim’s hole. I moved over to Dennis and started to make out with him as I played with his dick. Mark went down behind Tim and started to eat his hole. Tasting my charged babies as he munched the now loose hole. He lined his massive 11 inch hog with Tim’s hole and began the task of opening him even more to fit his dick. As Mark started to work my toxic cum into Tim’s hole even more I moved down Dennis’ body and sniffed his blonde bush. Then took his dick in my throat in one go, making him cruse at being deep throated. I could taste my toxic precum and Mark’s hole on his dick. I sucked him for awhile before moving to his balls and then his taint. As Mark bottomed out in Tim, I flipped Dennis so he was laying on his belly. His glorious ass looking up at me. I drove in and ate his hole like a starving man. Really tasting his pink hole that was surrounded by light blonde hair. Making him moan with pleasure. But knowing that it wouldn’t be long before he came, I moved to line up my Devil dick with his hole. Tim passed him the poppers and he inhaled as I pushed my raw poz dick into neg hole. He was looser than Tim. He also able to take it balls deep quicker and started ridding back against me sooner. He was defiantly more of the bottom. “Such a good boy taking my big dick like a champ” I said to him. “Tim is right you do feel awesome. Please fuck me harder and faster Smith!” He moaned back. Mark was starting to go at Tim good now. They were also dirty talking to each other as Mark railed his hole. I continued to fuck Dennis. Going harder and faster as he wished. Making him moan and beg like a bitch in heat. Drilling big fat raw poz dick deeper and deeper. My toxic precum coating his neg second hole. I bent over to kiss him as I continued to pump. He raised his head up to me so we could make out. “I want you to cum in me Smith! Please flood me with you cum!” He said to me. Tim was too busy getting fucked to hear the request. “Oh Denny baby I am going to impregnate you with my cum” I said back. He started to shoot his load without touching himself as I said that. I pulled back to get the right angle and drilled his hole hard, it squeezing my dick as he came. I grunted and came hard and deep in his neg convulsing hole. Filling him up with as much toxic cum as I did Tim. Him quietly begging for it as I shot in him. He had no clue what he was begging for. I kissed him as I pulled out from his hole. As we made out Tim cried out and shoot a huge load all over the bed and us. Mark pulled out from his hole and came over behind Dennis who was now laying in his side and slipped his massive cock into his hole, again using my toxic seed as lube. Dennis moved back against Marks massive shlong. Mark fucking him hard and deep within seconds. I pulled Tim into my arms as we cuddled next to them as they fucked. We made out and fondling each other as we watched Mark drill Dennis. The dirty talks continued between all of us. Mark calling Dennis a good boy, Dennis begging for his cum, Tim telling Dennis to take that monster dick like a good boy. Me just watching and enjoying as I fingered Tim’s cummmy hole. As Mark shoot his big questionable load into Dennis, mixing it with my charged cum, he grunted and moaned. Dennis had been stroking his dick and came again a second time. That was most likely last neg load. We laid there and made out for a while. But it getting past 3:30 am now and we needed to get home. As we all disentangled and me and Mark got dressed we all looked over at Mike passed out in the next bed. He was snoring and dead to the world, not w clue about the raw sex that just happened feet away from him. ”I guess it’s good that he black outs like that.” Laughed Dennis. “Or he would have know in college we used to fuck when he was in the room.” We all laughed and finished getting dressed. Tim told us to leave Mike there, since he was so out of it. They told us to take their car home and just be back here with Mikes stuff by 8:30 so we could all get to the church for rehearsal by 9. We kissed good bye and me and Mark left the room as Dennis and Tim went to shower. As I drove us home, Mark pulled my dick from my pants and sucked me hard. He blew me all the way home. We made it up to my bathroom where I fucked him against the wall in the shower as it rained down on us. Us retelling how we used the neg boy holes and him begging for more of my toxic babies. I blew a decent load in him as he covered the wall with his load. We showered off, brushed out teeth, and fell naked into my bed. It was now almost 4:30 am. I set the alarm for 7:30 am. I backed up to Mark’s chest as he wrapped me in his strong arms. As I quickly moved to the land of sleep I thought I was right, it had been a fucking great bachelor party! ————— Ok another chapter down. I hope you all enjoyed the corrupting of the “straight” boys. The wedding day is tomorrow where more dirty things will ensue and don’t forget the hot flight attendant still needs his load before we depart this story. Thank you all for your positive feedback!

We have been together for quite a long time, Matt and I. After these 15 years of mutual love, we have a deep and passionate affection, though the sex was less frequent. And to be honest, I was mostly the culprit here. I could see I was satisfying him. He was often at the initiative, and in these occasion that was great, but still, I felt it was not enough for him. Likely due to the fact I was not well endowed, a mere 4 inch hard, and cumming quickly while he would need minutes of jerking off to climax. At some earlier during the year, I notice he was browsing stuff on his phone and the computer, but quickly closing or switching apps when I was approaching. That seemed odd to me. Could he be cheating on me ? I doubt it. Though we were exclusive, we often made joke about a "side-lover", and in these cases, he seemed he would not be jeaslous about it but join the fun. This became a pattern. I tried to talk about it with him. He kind of apologized, thoiugh stating he was watching porn. That sounded strange to me, we already watched porn together, and one found the other watching he, he joined the party... So on a day day I was not working while he was at his office, I tried to look at the computer. Nothing in the brwoser history. However I noticed he did not disconnect his password manager. I knew I should not do it, but that I was so eager to knwo I could not help it. I opened it, and found some credentials to some sites thisvid, which I knew hsted some porn vids, and breedingzone. I did not that one. I connected to it with his creds, and was browsing through the site content. This was some good reading material, especially the bareback part. I noticed that Matt had actually reacted to several posts, but in another forum "The backroom". I looked at his posts "God, I would love to be at the twink's place", "So hot story, man, wish you could poz me too"... same kind of comments over and over. When I read the stories he reacted to, I was disbelief. He was turned on by guys sharing their HIV strain to others. Worse, the ones he loved the most were the ones where the bottom was not aware of it at first... That is only then I noticed I was so hard and leaking that my trunk was soaked... I jerked and came as I rarely did before. "Fuck..." I though to myself. That night, when we were in the room, I bred him more than twice, which was "the usual" pattern. He seemed sore and complained a bit about it, but when I shove his head in the pillow saying "shut up, I know you love when I am rough", he submitted, his ass clenching even more on my dick. After that, I created my own profile on the site, stating I was likely poz, though not sure but a pure top. I posted some fiction stories about seeding guys, hoping to conver them. Until once he commented one of my story as well "Fuck man, I just came all over myself reading your story". Well that is he is up to when working from home. Naughty boy - he was craving to be bred by some random men with huge dicks. I was actually becoming obcessed by this, and then it strucked me... Why could I not just realize his fantazy. If he wants to be bred by others, well so be it... I started to plan. I bought some double hand and ankle cuffs. I browsed some hook up sites, and contacted some well endowed guys, stating they are positive. Two men replied. I checked their profile again. Two well-built daddies in their late fourties, and well endowed. The first claimed having a 8x5 inches, and was displaying a biohazard tatoo just above his scrotch. The second had a picture of his dong compared to wine bottle, and the latter did not seem much bigger... and a black scorpion tattoo's on his chest with a green drop at the edge of its dart. These are the guys. I wanted. I chatted with them and explained I wanted to offer my love, who called "my boy", a gift for his birthday, and how I was foreseeing the fun party. And so it happened. On the afternoon, of Matt's birthday, we made out and I conducted him to the bed room. I undressed him, roaming his smooth body. I puched him on the bed and went on sucking his cock. Too absorbed by the feeling, he did not react as I was maneuvering him so his head was against a the headboard. I wend up kissing his belly up to his mouth, while I discretly retrive one pair of the cuffs from the nighstand. As were making out, I took one of his hand and locked it too one of the bed rail. He looked at me with surprise, but with a lustful grin. He just gave his second arm on the opposite side. I locked it up as well. "Wow, you bought some naughty stuff here, honey". "Yeah, you like that ?" "Oh yes... you know I love being submissive". "Good! This is just the beginning!" Our eyes locked both with lust, I removed my top and trousers, keeping my brief on. My hardon deforming it, I wanted to tease him first. I placed my self between his legs, and slowly push his ass up with my thighs. Matt raised his legs. I took one of his ankle and maneuvered it to his hand to lock it as well. His eyes widen in surprise. "Fuck Joe, you really want me to be locked" he said with lust, but also a slightly tone of fear, as I grasp the other ankle to lock it. "Here you are! what a view from where I am Matt..." I started to rock my hips against his pucker, with my brief on. He already started to moan with that when the door bell rang. "Fuck who that can be? leave it be" Matt said, annoyed, when he saw I got up. "I will just check, so we are really at peace". I took a short and got downstairs. I could see through the doors two men standing. I quietly opened the door and invited them in while keeping them silent. Kyle and Sebb introduced themselves to me. "Okay guys, I have just locked Matt but not bred yet. I propose you just get yourself at ease and start getting up when you ear him mean. Trust me you will" "Okay Joe. You really sure you want us to go on with this? because once we are in your boy there is no turning back" "Well anyway, you are on meds and undetectable, right ? so yeah" Leaving no time for them to answer, as i could not imagine people would not actually be without medication for this. I went back up leaving them with their lustty smiles. "Who was it ?" Matt asked. "Oh some handsome sollicitors" I replied being naked, positionning my self with my rock hard cock leaking. I aligned my cock on his pucker starting to push in. "You should have let them in" Matt replied starting moaning. "Who said I did not ?" I replied pushing deep, with a smile. I started to pump, and as I unfortunately do, I came deep in him. Matt was still moaning. I slowly withdraw, circling by wet cock on his hole to lube it more. Kyle and Sebb has entered the room without a noise. As they climbed on the bed, Matt said "What the fuck!" "Shhh Honey, I know you dreamed about it!" I said as I got up and went to sit on the armchair facing the bed. Kyle aligned his cock with Matt hole and started to push. "Fuck man you are tight" He said while pushing in slowly and without stopping until he is ballsdeep. Matt had his eyes locked on the man chest, while breathing heavily. "You like what you see boy ?" Seb asked, Matt was not answering, not properly seeing the man who spoke behind Kyle. Sebb went to the side of the bed, near to me, reavealing himself to Matt who turned his head. I saw a bit of fear in Matt's eyes, while his faced was a bit distorted by the pain of Kyle cock now full in. "Man, you are so tight - I bet you never took another dick besides the tiny one of your partner, right", Kyle asked. Matt nodded "Fuck, Joe... what is happening ?" Matt asked. "Honey, I am just granting one of your dark desire. I read your posts on breeding zone" I replied. "Fuck..." was all he could only answer, while Kyle was starting to plow him hard. "Well mate, please blow me in the meantime" instructed Sebb putting a hand behind by head sure. I brought my mouth to his cock which was drooling precum. I started to put his big mushroom head in my mouth, locking my eyes on his biohazard tattoo on his belly "That's it man, suck that poz dick". Lost in my lust, seeing Matt being fucked by another man and these big dicks, my balls were thinking for me and could not listen to my brain raising alarms... "I am gonna breed you boy..." Kyle said after a few minutes of relentlessly fucking Matt... While I was still blowing Sebb, I was seeing Kyle accelerating his movement, untill with one final thrust he went deep and sigh with the climax "Fuck... take that poz load boy!!" "Fuck... I am cumming too" Matt added, his dick pulsating and erupting over his torso and some landing in his opened mouth As I was about to get up to kiss Matt, Sebb maintained me pinned in the armchair "Wait a second man, I am also releasing my load here" and as told, I felt his cockhead erupting down my throat... "Look at me" Sebb ordered "You like the taste of my toxic cum?" his asked with an evil grin pushin his cock deeper. I choked on it while nodding. "Good! Now let have a turn at your boy pussy!" with that Sebb withdraw from my mouth, mixed spit and cum string from my lips to his cockhead flying. I saw Kyle withdrawing from Matt's ass. It was just gaping, with some pinkish around his hole. Sebb positionned his big cock, and rammed in with one powerfull thrust, making Matt crying. Kyle chuckled, while getting off bed and coming to be "be kind and clean that cock!" he told me with the same powerfull hand behind my head. Mesmerized by Sebb's powerfuck, I just opened my mouth for Kyle's dick. As he made me suck him, I could taste Matt's ass juice, Kyle's cum and some iron taste. Kyle's cock was already hard, and as I looked him up, he took my head with both his hands and facefucked me. "Yeah you taste your boy's blood on my dick ? Well you did not prepare him enough, but that better for our seeds to take in" in said with a smile. Matt and I were both fucked. After several minutes, they were both panting. Kyle made me look as him and just blow his load down my throat. How could a man cum so much... It was like I being forced to drink.. He sighs with the relief of the climax and withdrew from my mouth. "Thanks man, you were both good holes". At the same moment, Sebb went crazy and going verbal with Matt "Fuck, I will poz you, you slutty boy!" And as he was thrusting slower but brutally he unloaded "Take my toxic wad boy!". He was still thrusting to push deeper both Kyle's and his loads. "Well, I think you are fucked boy! Considering my redish pole and both our potent cum! " He withdrew, turned to Kyle and I and add "Mission Accomplished sir!! " Both Kyle and Sebb got dressed and made their way out, leaving us both panting while adding "Feel free to reach out to us if you want a recharge or if you did not convert". I got up from the armchair, put myself between Matt's legs and just plunge my dick in his gaping ass. I was almost not touching his inner walls, though that was sufficient with all that happened to make me cum. I maintain myself burried in him for a while. He was looking at me with a lusty smile... "Joe, you silly fucker... that is completly crazy... I never came like that before... but still, we might be exposed now" I bend over to kiss him and whispered to him. "Well, whatever happens next, I will always love you. Happy Bday my love!"

Claimed in the Darkness --- Darren's curiosity leads him into Randy’s dark, intoxicating world where boundaries blur and control shifts. A night of raw desire and surrender reveals their evolving, intense connection. --- Darren sat on the edge of the bed, the cool silk sheets brushing against his bare skin, his phone buzzing incessantly on the nightstand. The notifications from the new pictures Randy had insisted he upload were pouring in, a mix of flattery and unease washing over him. The attention was intoxicating, like a drug he couldn’t resist, yet it left him unsettled, as if he were teetering on the edge of something he couldn’t fully comprehend. When Randy’s text finally arrived, cryptic as ever, again promising a surprise, Darren’s curiosity outweighed his hesitation. His heart pounded in his chest, a mix of anticipation and trepidation as he agreed to come over. As he stepped into Randy’s apartment, the air felt heavy with expectation. The scent of poppers lingered, sharp and intoxicating, clouding his senses. Randy stood by the window, his silhouette dark and commanding against the dimly lit room. Without a word, he approached Darren, his movements deliberate, and blindfolded him with a soft silk scarf. Darren’s breath hitched as the fabric blocked out the world, leaving him in darkness, his other senses heightened. Randy’s voice, low and commanding, filled the silence. “Tonight, Darren, your ass is going to be a playground. A vessel for other men’s cum. And when they’re done, I’ll fill it with my poz load. You’re going to take it all, aren’t you?” Darren’s pulse quickened, a surge of arousal flooding his veins. He nodded, his voice barely a whisper. “Yes.” Randy’s hand gripped his shoulder, guiding him toward the bed. The mattress dipped beneath him as he lay down, the sheets cool against his back. The room seemed to come alive around him, the air thick with anticipation. Then, the first man entered, his presence announced by the soft creak of the floorboards. Darren could feel him, anonymous and hungry, standing at the edge of the bed. Randy’s voice, now a dirty whisper, filled his ears. “Take him in, Darren. Let him use that hole of yours.” Darren spread his legs, his ass exposed and ready. The man didn’t hesitate, thrusting into him with a primal urgency. Darren gasped, his body arching as the stranger’s cock filled him, stretching him open. Randy’s laughter was dark and approving, his hand resting on Darren’s hip, holding him steady, feeding him poppers. “That’s it, baby. Take it. Let him breed you.” The room echoed with grunts and poz talk, the air thick with the scent of sweat and desire. One man after another, they came, their loads mixing inside Darren, his ass stretched and used, his mind clouded with pleasure. Each thrust, each groan, each release sent waves of ecstasy through him, blurring the lines between reality and fantasy. Randy’s voice was a constant, dirty and commanding, urging him on. “You’re a good boy, Darren. Such a good hole for us. Taking all that cum like a champ.” After the eighth man withdrew and had left, leaving Darren breathless and aching, Randy removed the blindfold. The room swam into focus, the dim light revealing Randy’s dark eyes, burning with desire. He stood at the edge of the bed, his thick, poz-loaded cock glistening with pre-cum, and Darren’s own arousal. Randy’s hand gripped his hip, pulling him to the edge of the bed, positioning him perfectly. “Now it’s my turn, Darren. My turn to claim what’s mine.” Randy didn’t hesitate, slamming into Darren’s cum-filled hole with a force that stole his breath. Darren moaned, his head falling back as Randy fucked him hard and deep, their bodies slapping together in a rhythm that was both brutal and beautiful. The bed creaked beneath them, the sheets tangling around their limbs as Randy’s breath came in hot, ragged gasps against Darren’s neck. “Your ass is mine now, Darren. Mine to fill, mine to use. Say it.” Darren’s voice was hoarse, his mind reeling as he whispered, “Yours.” Randy’s thrusts became more urgent, his grip on Darren’s hips bruising. “Say it again. Louder.” “Yours!” Darren cried, his voice echoing in the room, a declaration of surrender. Randy’s cock twitched inside him, his cum shooting deep, filling Darren’s already overloaded hole. Darren’s body trembled, his ass aching and full, the weight of the moment overwhelming. Randy’s breath was hot on his neck, his voice a low growl. “That’s right, baby.” As Randy collapsed onto him, their bodies still joined, Darren’s mind raced, the line between desire and surrender blurring. The room was silent, save for their heavy breathing, the scent of sex and sweat lingering in the air. Darren’s ass throbbed, raw and used, a testament to the night’s events. Randy’s arm draped over him, possessive and protective, his weight grounding Darren in a way he couldn’t explain. “You did good, Darren,” Randy murmured, his voice soft now, almost tender. “You took it all like a champ.” Darren closed his eyes, his body heavy and sated, yet his mind was a whirlwind of emotions. The weight of Randy’s words lingered, a declaration of ownership that both terrified and exhilarated him. He was breathless, raw, and overwhelmed, the surrender complete. Yet, as Randy’s hand stroked his hair, a strange sense of peace settled over him, the chaos of the night giving way to a quiet acceptance.

Hey guys...this is the first part of a short series I have written --------- Boybutt4older Desperately Seeking Grampa Part 1: “We won’t block you” The root of my obsession with older men, and my very own Grampa, started young. I was part of a typical small town boys club when I was younger. Like the scouts we would have weekly meetings and we had uniforms that we had to maintain and wear freshly laundered and ironed. We learned different skills to earn badges, learned basic life skills and hygiene like how to shower properly, how to start a campfire, set up a campsite with fire pit, latrine, tents, and orienteering. It was a club that gave young boys who had little male influence in their lives to be mentored in a healthy and productive way. For the first few years, my Grampa was the leader of our group. During that time, I had seen him naked when we all showered after a swim outing or during weekend trips to a rustic camp in the woods. Inexplicably my heart would race when I saw him lathered up with soap during our group showers. He wasn’t showing off. But I was entranced as his naked hairy body as it glistened with soap and he would bend over showing his meaty butt cheeks and hairy ass crack with the soap water cascading over his exquisite bum with his low hanging balls shifting back and forth. Other than those moments, he was just Grandpa in my mind and he never showed any favoritism toward me except for a couple of tender touches here or there when others were around. But sometimes on those camping weekends, me and the other boys would talk about how wide and girthy my Grampa’s cock was…we would whisper to each other in our dark tents at night sharing a flashlight as we rubbed our dicks inside our sleeping bags. Some boys said they had never seen a naked man and that they hoped their cocks would be as big one day so they could really tit fuck a big breasted woman or walk around with a big swinging dick. Those times formed me sexually and personally, and I always imagined my Grandpa as a mentor and father figure. I wanted to be a confident macho man just like him. Then one day, it was over and he was no longer the leader of our group and he moved far far away and my parents never brought him up. Folks said he had moved to California. Palm Springs. Being in a small town on Long Island, it seemed like a million miles away. I cried a lot because of this abrupt disconnection. I felt sad and abandoned. I had one photo of him and me. Me as tall as his waist stranding beside as we both saluted together in our uniforms. Fast forward some years, I only had dreams, sexual dreams, about the big dicked grandpa I lost contact with. At some point I learned about sites where I could create profiles looking for older men who kind of looked like him. Tall, gray haired, mustached, maybe not muscular but hung and kind and loving- that’s what I was looking for. So I started to create profiles on different sites in hope of finding my Grampa or men who looked like him. As I did, I learned about what men were into sexually. I learned about all kinds of weird acts like bukkake, cum dumping, rimming, drinking piss, even fisting and double penetration. I didn’t know what I was doing, and I had never been fucked, but as I watched more and more porn about men having anal sex, and seeing so many men have their asses filled with cum, sperm, semen, I began to crave that for myself. I thought it must be amazing to feel full of cum inside my butt. Those men all had an ecstatic look of joy on their cum drenched faces. I wanted to know what that felt like. I created a profile, a fantasy profile, on both tame and raunchy sites. I gave myself the handle “Boybutt4older” I had never been fucked but I uploaded pictures, many photos, of me showing off my butt with my soccer shorts pulled down, or with a jockstrap. I never showed my face. And I would caption the pictures like “Young hole for older cum”, “Virgin for mature hung cock” “Cum dump for old [banned word]”. Just taking those pics and adding those nasty captions made me feel so dirty and filthy and horny I constantly jacked off to the fantasy. Then on Sundays I would go to Our Lady Immaculate for the 9 am and 12 pm masses. I was a good altar boy. I loved acting and for those 3-4 hours I loved playing the role of the good servant of Christ knowing that I was a cock hungry virgin boy while carrying the Host and serving the priests. I learned about another site and it intrigued me. It was a site for men who didn’t use condoms when fucking. That sounded really hot to me. I knew it was dangerous but that intrigued me even more. With thousands of men around the world on that site, it had to mean that this was not uncommon or a bad thing to want. Not long after I created my profile on that bareback site I had a response from a couple. They were interracial. One called himself a lapsed Irish American Catholic and the other said he was Jamaican and they were a married couple who loved younger men and men who are looking to expand their horizons. The photos they shared didn’t show faces, but the photos depicted them kissing with their tongues licking each others lips. Hot! They hid their faces mostly. The Jamaican had a thick black mustache and the Irish American guy had a thick salt and pepper mustache too. Another photo showed them pulling on each other’s large and protruding nipples. Another photo showed the mustached Jamaican rimming the pale white hairy ginger ass of his lover while he sat below him - the white mounds of hairy butt meat squeezed through the toilet seat of a rim chair and the Jamaican’s face had disappeared deep inside it. WOW! Another photo showed the Irish American partner spraying cum onto the Jamaican’s puffy and wet asshole. That made me shoot my young sperm above my head. So, I sent them a message letting them know they had made a young guy cum really hard. “Nice,” was the reply. “Felt good spraying my poz seed on my slut husband’s asshole before I pushed my cum back inside him.” That really shocked me. Then I looked at their profile again and, yep, they said they were “ Poz Daddies”. I Googled the term and it meant they were “HIV positive”. Holy fuck. I shot my fucking load to that? They sent me a one-word message. “So?” I didn’t want to be rude so I replied. “I’m sorry. I am young and I do not have HIV. You guys are hot. Thanks for the jerk off material.” Anyway, I was on the other side of the country and was safe from ever having to meet them in person. They replied: “We’re glad it helped you get off. By the way, being poz means we have the best sex ever. No inhibitions. No regrets.” I thought about it, and of course, they are partners, married, whatever, they can share that with each other. It’s their choice. I responded. “That’s great you can share that with each other. I am happy for you.” They responded. “We share it with others too, if they want to experience the best sex of their lives.” With that message they attached a video. It was the Jamaican man, speaking with a very charming and sultry voice. His mustache was sliding up and down the pale hairy ass of his partner and making appreciative moans and grunts. But what I heard him say next really shocked me. “Husband, how many loads did you get in you tonight?” His voice was like honey to my ears…so smooth and masculine and like a song, it defied the raunchy words he was saying. The other man responded. “7 loads. 7 nasty loads of poz cum. Move back, I’m going to spray that holy seed back out. I can’t hold them in.” The mustached black man moved back only slightly and then all I heard was moans and grunts as the white man’s asshole farted out the poz cum. First, one or two squirts hit the chin of the black man, whose long tongue tried to lap them up, but then, as his mouth was open, more thick and watery poz seed sprayed out, some right into his mouth. Holy fuck! A few more loud and lewd fart noises and then some more sprayed onto the thick black mustache or up his nostrils. Oh man, this was so gross, but I couldn’t look away and then I couldn’t ignore my own cock hard and leaking… and in my mind I was encouraging the black man to drink it down as it sprayed like milk into his mouth and he laughed and said, “Oh, give me that nasty nut milk, baby…give me it all.” And then, an amazing thing happened. The Jamaican man turned to the camera, his stache dripping with poz cum and his husband’s scummy butt juices and he said “BoyButt4older, you could be enjoying this too with us”. He licked his lips and I heard him slurping up the toxic slop before he dove face first into the mature white man’s whored out fuckhole. Him calling me out personally was a psychological mind fuck and ecstatic experience all at once. I shot ropes of my young sperm and semen while crying “No, no, no” knowing that I had been aroused beyond measure in watching two older slutty HIV cum pigs relishing in sharing multiple poz cum loads sprayed from a cumwhore asshole into a hungry jizz pig mouth. This was so depraved and revolting. I slammed my laptop shut and I actually became angry at these anonymous poz mature men for turning me on to their sick, toxic, dangerous and depraved sexual behavior. The next morning, I sent them a message. “You guys are sick. Why show that to me? Why did you call me out in your video?” The reply was not what I expected. I was raging and meant to shame them. I wanted to judge them for their sexual desires and acts. They wrote: “We want you with us. Imagine us three together, embracing and snowballing those thick creamy poz loads that are in my mouth and we share them in a kiss.” Huh, interesting. Instead of replying rudely or blocking me, they replied in a friendly, almost loving manner. Not only that, they sent a picture of them kissing with long, scummy strings of saliva, which I assume was poz cum, between them. Their perversion, their shameless nastiness and sleaziness combined, made me so full of lust. I had been consuming so much porn that was so fake and repetitive, this was so different and powerful to me. This felt real. I ignored the throbbing of my own cock and the excitement I was feeling. I replied: “Guys, I am a young and healthy 20 year old. I have a great body, a good future ahead of me. What makes you think I am interested in your poz cum fetish? I don’t want AIDS.” The reply was very confusing. “All seed is sacred, son. Poz cum is blessed because of the commitment to loving cock that it symbolizes. In your profile you say you “Love cock”. Do you really “love cock” if you can’t accept poz cum as part of loving cock? If not, you won’t be getting much cock. Sorry, but that’s the truth. Anyway, your butt is so beautiful. We’d love to share cum with you, when you are ready.” Then they attached another photo. This one was really over the top: the white guy had a huge string of cum linking the wide pisshole of his thick penis to the floppy fat foreskin of the hung Jamaican and they added a caption “Buttboy4older, cum and taste us. This is another way our poz cocks kiss and make love to each other.” Again, they were being pleasant and kind with me whereas I was pretending to be grossed out while all I wanted was to be the one licking up their cum, poz or not, from those fat and sleazy Grampa cocks. And also, I thought about how much they must love each other to share those photos. How great it must be to not give a fuck and to show how you really are. That alone made me horny. But still, I couldn’t pretend I was fully on board. “I’m sorry. You can block me. But I’m not ready for this. Anyway, I’m on Long Island and you are in California. You both have incredible cocks and are super sexy…and I am turned on, somehow, despite myself. I’m still a Catholic and involved with my church. I’m sure I’m not your type after all. You can block me, if you want. I understand.” The reply was simple. “We won’t block you. We won’t ghost you. You have to find your own way on the Phallic Path. Peace and Love and may Cock bless you. We are here when you want to talk, or meet.” Phallic path? Huh? Did they mean a path to being poz or becoming more open and sexual, or both? Another mindfuck. The last photo they sent to me was of their hairy senior citizen genitals grinding against each other. The skinny pale ginger Irish American, his uncut stubby and fat penis meat with it’s silver and ginger pubes and hairy dangling balls pressed against the Jamaican’s much longer and thicker hairy sausage and nuts pressed together with the caption “In Cock We Trust” and the caption “Raw is Law. Bareback Only.” I had to search online for “Raw is Law” and “Bareback Only”. I had never heard those terms. But then, I learned about them quickly with a few clicks to shady pages and porn videos. Although I liked the idea of condomless fucking, it confirmed my suspicions. My cock thickened at the idea of not ever using condoms and only have a bare and unprotected cock inside me. But these men felt it necessary to add this as a caption to their photo to me. Why and why me?? I guessed that being married like them meant you don’t need to wear condoms with your spouse or partner. That made sense. It also excited me to think that maybe one day I could go “raw” and have my special man penetrate me and leave his sperm inside me. I got me hard to think that these two older men still fucked and shot their loads into each other. Very hot. And that they were interracial triggered me even more. I admired them for crossing so many boundaries and living their lives together fully and openly. I made a point of saving their photos on my phone and downloading them to my laptop. I’m glad I did. Because the next day, my father kicked me out of the house when he confronted me for being gay. Turns out, one of my Dad’s employees whom I recognized at a gloryhole booth in Queens started insinuating to him and his staff that his son (me) was a faggot. When my Dad confronted me on the phone, I didn’t deny it. He had a bad temper and mom had left him years ago. He had been a terrible and abusive father, so I had had enough. “Yep, I’m gay. And I hate you.” I shouted when he called me and confronted me with his coworker’s suspicion. After I hung up on him, I texted him: “By the way, your coworker Barry has a small uncut dick with a big dark mole on his knob. Here’s a photo of his cock about to go into my mouth. And look closely and you will see his cheap wedding band holding his unimpressive dick to my lips. Ask him about that!” I had sort of planned this scene of me leaving before and I had a backpack ready to go. I was out of the house before he could get home and had cash enough stashed away to help me for a few months. I was going west to find my Grampa whom I hadn’t seen in years. Rumor was that he was gay and my Dad disowned him, even though tit was his own father. Knowing that we shared being gay had filled my head with “what ifs” for years. I was sure he would welcome me.

Chapter 6 I woke to the feel of pressure against my hole. First just light then more intense till my eyes flew open when a very large cock head popped through my ring. I gasped for air. ”Shhh cousin, it’s just me. I woke up and saw your ass and remembered how you tried to sit on my dick yesterday morning so I figured I give it to you. I used the lube in your beside table on my dick and your hole.” My cousin Mark said as he eased another inch of his massive thick 11 in dick into my hole . ”I thought you were a bottom.” I replied in a slightly strained voice. His dick was big and despite being an experience bottom the stretch was painful before my hole opened and got use to it. “You topped last night and now this morning?” “Yea I have topped more in the last 12 hours than I have in probably a couple years. Last night I couldn’t miss out on working your toxic seed into those guys. This morning I saw that ass and decided I want my last neg load to go in your hole.” Mark said as he again put another inch or two in me. Pulling my whole body closer to him so he could lean in and kiss my neck as he continued to enter me. As his big shlong bottomed out in me, I moaned deeply. It felt so good now that I had opened up. I was as full as I had ever been. He was not the longest or the thickest I had taken but he definitely had came in first when you took both into consideration. Long and thick! ”Be quiet cousin, your parents are down the hall.” He said as he started to move in and out of my poz hole. “We don’t want them to hear. Plus we have to be quick, we only have like 15 minutes before we have to get ready and go get your brother and the guys and get to the church” I nodded in response and stated to moved back against his strokes. His big raw neg dick really opening my poz hole up. I was fully hard as he fucked me and my precum came fast and faster as he picked up the speed of his strokes. Mark was kissing my neck and playing with my nipples as he assaulted my hole the best he could while we were on our sides and trying to keep quite. I reached down and started to stroke my dick to match his strokes. Both of our breathing was heavy. We were naked on the bed with the sun shinning on us as my cousin used his big raw cock to fuck what would be his last neg into my hole as I very quietly moaned and begged for more. Finally I couldnt hold it anymore. Mark was hitting my prostate just right and his big hog made the feeling even more intense. “I am going to cum!” I told Mark with maybe 30 seconds warning. My hole tightened around him as my first huge jet of toxic seed shot out of my dick. He moaned in my ear as my next jet went flying. “Fuck, I wanted to swallow that poz seed! But damn that hole is squeezing my dick. I am going to nut. Take my last neg cum cousin.” Mark said as I felt him start to shoot load after load of his baby batter into my poz hole. We both continued to cum for another 30 seconds or so. Then I remained cuddled up against his warm strong chest as we caught our breath. We had gotten almost no sleep last night, but I wouldn’t have changed that of anything and this was the prefect wake up call. We had been cuddling maybe 3 or 4 minutes when the alarm on my phone went off signaling the start of the big day. We both climbed out of bed and went to the shower for a very quick rinse off. Our suits and stuff would all be at the church. The wedding coordinator, a guy named Shawn, had arranged for all that to be delivered there since most the groomsmen were traveling from out of town. So we didn’t need to dress up to much. I threw on boxers, sweatpants, and an undershirt. Mark borrowed a similar outfit from me. We walked downstairs at 7:50 am and went to the kitchen to grab a quick breakfast to take on the go. Mark didn’t drink last night and I didn’t drink much so we didn’t have hangovers. We could tell no one was home as we went through the house. We left the house right at 8:00 am and were to the hotel a little after 8:15 am. We knocked on the door and a very drowsy and slightly hungover Dennis answered the door. His eyes lit up a little when he saw us and purposely looked down at our crotches and smiled. He then put his straight mask back on and open the door for us to come in. “Smith and Mark are here. Tim get out of bed and get moving.” He then turned back to us. “Mike is in the shower. He woke up a little bit ago but is hungover worse than us and needed to get cleaned up from last night. We also have feed him 2 cups of coffee. He has a third in there.” “Ok thanks. I will go in and make sure he is almost ready. We have to go soon.” I said as I entered the bathroom. Mark sat in a chair by what the hotel qualified as a desk. He talked with Tim and Dennis as they got dressed and ready. I walked in to see my naked brother leaning against the wall of the shower with the hot water just pouring over him. Even hungover he was still hot. His dark brown hair wet and sticking to his hot body. His big dick hanging over his bull sized balls. His strong legs flexing to hold him up at the angle he stood. “Wakey wakey sleepy head” I said as I nudged him. “You need to finish up and get dressed. We have to get to the church for rehearsal.” “I am awake you ass.” He hissed at me as he opened his eyes and stood straight. “I was just trying to clear my head. All the drinks last night. The crazy hot sex with the stripper. I mean she made me cum twice in 30 minutes. Once in her mouth and once in her pussy. It was great. But I am wore out!” “Poor straight boy getting to much pussy before his weeding. Suck it up buttercup, we need to go.” I laughed as I turned off the shower. He laughed in response to my teasing and climbed out of the shower and took the towel I handed him. As he was drying his hair I lowered my self in a squat in front of him and took his plump member in my mouth. He got hard almost instantly. His big fat 8 inch dick filled my moth and throat. I knew we didn’t have practically any time but I wanted his nut down my throat. I broke out all the stops and used every trick I had to give the best blow job I could. It took four and a half minutes to make him blow his huge load down my throat as he held the back of my head hard against his pubes. I knew it took all his power not to make any noise as I blew him and he shot his huge load. I rose from my squat, kissed him gently, handed him his coffee from the bathroom counter, and took his towel and finished drying him off. “Fuck big bro you are the best fucking cocksuker in the world. Thank you.” He said and then kissed me. He got his underwear on and walked out of the bathroom where I heard Mark offer him his clothes we brought from the house. We all climbed into the car a few minutes later. All three of the guys dressed similarly to Mark and I. We drove over to the church and walked in and were directed to the chapel. There was a small food table set out at the back of the room that we all moved toward and got food. The guys at the hotel hadn’t ate and Mark and I were still hungry after our small to go breakfasts we ate in the car on the way to the hotel. We were 10 minutes early. Most everyone was there but Steven, the bride’s brother, and our mom. Dad and uncle James were in pew talking to Beth’s dad and grandfather. The brides maids were all in another corner talking. Beth’s niece who was the flower guy and her nephew who was the ring bearer were with Beth’s grandma since their mom and the maid of honor, Beth’s sister, was presumably with Beth. Two minutes before 9, Beth’s mom, our mom, Steven, and Beth’s sister all walked in with Shawn the wedding coordinator. Beth wasn’t going to be part of the rehearsal as they were keeping strong to the don’t see the bride before the wedding tradition. Shawn took us all in hand and stared the rehearsal. I kept my eye on him as we went. When I was standing there (which there was a lot of that for the best man) I examined his movement and mannerisms. He clearly was gay. Leaned toward fem without being flamboyant. Was pretty good looking. Stood about 5’6 and had brown hair with blonde highlights. He was thin, but not skinny as far as I could tell. He was wearing a suit and looked very professional. The rehearsal went on for a while. Way longer than I thought was needed. A little before 11 we broke. We were sent to the groomsmen room to eat a small lunch and then get dressed. We were feee till we were needed for wedding pictures at 12:30. The bride, maid of honor, and brides maids were doing there pics as we got ready. Then would eat as we took our pictures. The doors would open for guests at 1:30 and the wedding would start promptly at 2. Dad and uncle James, who weren’t groomsmen, joined us as we ate and got ready. We all talked bull shiting and teasing Mike as we got ready. We walked into the church’s chapel at 12:30 on the dot. Shawn ran things with a joyess efficiency. At 1:30 we were released and the doors were opened. We all greeted and talked with the guest as they arrived. The ushers were two of our more distant cousins in their late teens. We took our places and at 2 on the dot the ceremony started. It took a bit over an hour, which again seemed too long to me. They kissed and walked out together and made their way to our house. Shawn’a assistant had been at the house in our barn making sure all was set for the reception since 10 am. He had also brought Beth’s reception dress to the house so she could change there. Shawn, Mom, and Beth’s mom all drove to the house in a trail car behind the wedded couple. The rest of us talked and mingled a bit as we slowly made our ways to the parking lot to head toward the house. The reception wasn’t till 5 but they need pictures before the reception since the bride and groom could now be together. I rode home with Dad and Mark with his dad uncle James. Tim and Dennis took their car (the one I borrowed the night before) over. It had been a nice wedding and the day a was beautiful fall day. We pulled up to the house and parked. The parking attendant Shawn hired tried to tell us where to park but changed his tune when dad told him he lived there. We parked in dad’s normal spot in the garage and walked over to the barn. Mike, Beth, mom, and Beth’s mom were already there. When the rest of the weeding party arrived pictures were taken. That took till after 4. When they were done Beth and Mike went to the house so she could change and he could relax. The rest of use stayed in the barn and had a drink. Those not in the wedding party started to trickle in around 4:30. More and more showed up until the place was full. The band was playing in their spot and the bartender was taking drink orders. The caterers and servers were in their place preparing to whisk out the plates as soon as they were given the cue. At 5 pm exactly Mike and Beth walked in the side barn door positioned right behind the long table in front set for the wedding party. Thunderous applause erupted as they came in and took their seats. My brother had lost his tie and had his coat unbuttoned but the rest remained the same. Beth was in a new dress and looked very refreshed. The rest of the wedding party took their seats on at the table on either side of the bride and groom. Food, drink, and speeches followed. All coordinated perfectly by Shawn. After the meal, which was delicious, the traditional first dance, parents dance, etc took place. That was followed by open dancing. It was a good time for all, even I had a good time. At 8pm we all lined up as the happy couple exited under a hail of confetti as they made their way to the waiting car that was taking them to the airport and the honeymoon in the Caribbean our parents had paid for. The party continued going for a little while after but thinning out significantly after their departure. It was around 10 when the last of the stragglers made their ways home. Uncle James and Mark had headed home around then. When we hug goodbye Mark whispered in my ear he wanted a recharge next time I was in town. Steven told me similarly he wanted to poz my hole the next time we were together before he left. Even Tim and Dennis whispered promises of future sex when they left. By 10:30 I was a little tipsy. I was the only one left in the barn besides the staff. The caterers were long gone. The band was breaking down their equipment. The bartender was working behind the bar. Thats when I saw Shawn come up and hug and kiss the bartender. At that moment I noticed they had matching wedding bands. A diabolical idea came into my head. Shawn walked away and made his way toward the back area where bathrooms had been installed when dad converted the barn to a kind of family event center. I followed him back and found him taking a piss. The urinal was an open stall. I walked up beside him and without blinking pulled out my half hard member and let loose a nice hard long piss. “You planned a great wedding.” I told him as I continued to look ahead like a straight guy would. I could tell Shawn was looking at my growing cock. He seemed to be transfixed by it. He broke out of the spell we he realized I had talked to him. “Thank you. I am glad it was such a hit” he stammered to me. He had been finished peeing for a few seconds now. As I finished my piss and shook my now almost completely hard dick his eyes followed every bounce. I knew I had him hooked. “Like what you see there darling” I said in my best southern accent which I rarely used anymore. He blushed and looked up as I stared down at him. He had beautiful eyes and an even prettier mouth. He had a small thin penis, maybe 4 inches, that was fully hard. His mouth moved but he failed to say anything. “Well don’t just stand there like a fish. Put those pretty lips on my dick boy!” I commanded. He dripped to his knees, his inner cum slut coming out. He took my dick in his mouth, sucking the last drops of piss from my slit. I watched him feebly try to suck my massive rock hard 8.5 inches cock. When I got tired of him being incompetent I took him by the back of the head and started to face fuck him. He choked and drooled on my dick as I made him gag. But eventually we got 3/4th of it down his throat. Resulting in a half decent blow job. When I grew tired of him blowing me, I forced him to his feet and bent him over the bathroom sink. I squatted behind him and started eating his hole. It was nice and tight. Pink with just a pinch light brown hair around his hole. I dove in and had him moaning in seconds. Once I felt he was wet enough I half stood behind him and lined my dick put to his hole. I looked in the mirror and saw him looking back with fear and excitement in his eyes. “I don’t bottom” he haltingly told me “My husband is the bottom.” “Well he is busy washing glasses and your hole is here. Plus I can tell you want my dick in your hole boy. Tell me you want it.” I said and spit on my cock and started to rub it in to get it lubed up. “I do. I really do. Do you have a condom? We are monogamous so we aren’t on prep or anything.” He replied as his hole began to wink at me. “You know you don’t want a condom. Tell me to put it in raw boy.” I said as I looked him in the eye. My fat raw head against his neg hole leaking poz precum on his unknowing hole. ”Ok, but don’t tell my husband. Stick it in me raw. He said. “Stick it in you raw what boy.” I said as I slapped his ass and put more pressure on his hole. More toxic cum working into his hole. “Stick that big raw dick in my hole sir!” He replied. I drove half my massive poz dick into his neg tight boy hole in one push. Making sure to cover his mouth before I did so. He scream/moaned into my hand. I pulled back a little and then went balls deep in his sweet tight warm neg hole. His muffled cries continued. Within a minute or two of me starting to fuck him his cries turned to moans. His body relaxed and started to meet my thrusts. I could remove my hand by then. His moan low and animalistic as my big fat poz dick stretched his hole. Within 5 minutes he showed his true bottom nature by cumming hands free from my dick hitting his prostate. I keep going and continued to rail his neg hole with my monster poz dick. My dick dripping tons of charged precum in his hole. He continued to meet my thrust and in another 5 minutes I told him I was getting close. “Please sir don’t cum in me. My husband will be so mad if you do.” he begged me. “Now I have been raw fucking your hole for 10 minutes boy. I have been precuming in you the whole time. Do you really want me to pull out boy?” I asked knowing his answer. “Well I guess since you have been doing that it wouldn’t hurt for you to cum in me.” He said half heartily. I slapped his ass hard. “Tell me what you want slut!” I ordered him. “Please bred my hole sir!” He replied more forcefully. I rammed balls deep one last time as my toxic and highly infectious cum flooded his hole. Spurt after spurt impregnating his neg boy hole. He jerked his second load out as I flooded him. His whole clamping down on my dick as he came causing more of my toxic seed to flow into his second hole. “Thats a good boy. Taking daddy’s cum like you knew you wanted.” I said as I pulled out. “Now you stay here for a few minutes so no one’s knows. You did a great job and that’s your tip.” I said as I put away my dick and walked from the room. Outside the door the bartender was holding dick, which was even smaller than Shawn’s, in his hand with cum on the floor in front of him. “Glad you enjoyed the show cuck. He has a sweet hole.” I said as I walked by. I walked back to the house. Mom and dad are in their room so I didn’t disturb them. I went to my bathroom and took a shower. I got out and brushed my teeth and climbed into bed. As I lay in bed, waiting for sleep I thought about my visit. I had took my now brother in laws poz load in my hole, I had put several toxic loads in my cousin, I had swallowed two of my brothers loads, potential knocked up his two best friends, and now most likely impregnated the wedding coordinator. It was one of the hottest weekends of my life. My dick twitched, but it and I were too tired and worn out for another round. I rolled over to my side and closed my eyes. I left for home tomorrow afternoon. I needed to try and make arrangement to flood the flight attendant tomorrow if I could before I flew out. But I could figure that out in the morning I told my self. I drifted off to sleep very pleased and satisfied. ————- Another chapter is done. I hope you all enjoy it. Thank you again for the positive feedback. We probably have one chapter left. Look for to in the coming days.

On my way home from work last night had to stop off to fuel up. Garage was empty other than a lad inside for payments who was totally engrossed on his phone. suddenly this big old merc pulled up beside me and a guy of about 70 got out said hi and started to fuel up. He started to chat just passing the time I guess. He was hot so I slowed down on filling up. Thought if nothing else I can have a chat. we both needed to pay at the same time so walked across to the shop bit and as we went in he offered for me to go first and guided my by placing his hand on my ass. i didn’t say anything and he left it there longer than a person normally would we paid and left and as we walked out he did the same again placing his hand on my ass to guide me out. Once outside he said “you will probably say no but I know this lay-by down the road if your happy to follow me, I really like ur ass and would like to see more of it” there was no way I was going to refuse. once at the lay-by he started to kiss me his tongue probing deep in my mouth his hands were all over me. He undid my trousers and his hands started to caress my ass his fingers probing my hole Hot as I thought he mumbled as he turned me round and his fantastic tongue went to my ass. It pushed deep inside as he pulled my cheeks apart bending me over the large bonnet of his car 15 minutes of rimming later, with me completely melted onto his bonnet he pulled his mouth away, I could feel the cold air on my ring but not to be disappointed I felt his cock start to push. “I hope u can take it all” he said “it is big and not many can”. Boy he was not wrong as slowly he pushed it in. I took it but it stretched me in every direction. once he was in the gentle gent disappeared and he became a bold beast fucking hard and urgent like he hadn’t done it for a long time. He lasted about 5 minutes before I could feel him flood my guts he collapsed on me still in me and amazingly he stayed hard. “I need to go again” he said. This time slower and more gentle as I could feel his cock grow with each pump it don’t take long before he exploded again. This time he pulled out with a pop, I suddenly felt empty he stuffed some tissues in my crack saying don’t want you leaking! it was then I caught sight of his beer can sized cock. He popped it away saying it had been his lucky night.. I thought mine too! Wonder if I will get to see him again

The man’s cock slid inside, slower than John expected, thick shaft dark with veins, the head glistening. John saw the man’s belly jiggle and heard the damp clap as the man bottomed out—God, every inch. David didn’t resist, didn’t stir. One of the stranger’s hands gripped the back of John’s neck, heavy and rough. Urging him to get in closer, to see every detail. For a moment, John’s mind blanked out. All he knew was the sight, impossible and obscene, of another man’s fat cock moving in and out of David— of how easy, how natural it looked, as if David’s body was made for this. He heard David moan, against the sound of the wet, animal slap when the man pressed all the way in. John felt his stomach twist. The man’s hands now clamped tight to David’s hip, holding nothing back. It looked brutal, but also… as if the man did this every week, knew just how much force David’s body could take before it broke. John stared, hypnotized — the flesh of David’s hole stretching snug around the thick shaft. Another man splitting open his boy and making it look effortless. Fuck! A little critical thinking came back to John. This man, this stranger was fucking David bare. “You need to put a condom on” he said a bit nervous. The man’s hips stopped with the same calm authority as before. The cock slid out, glossy, and David’s hole closed around nothing. “Of course,” the man said calmly. “It’s condoms in the changing room”. As John turned to walk he heard the man push back into David with force, as David gave out a big moan. John stomped through the changing room, stomach churning. He passed the mirrors. He hated the way the lights made his skin look jaundiced, hated the weird film of sweat on his chest and arms, hated how hard his cock still was. There was a vending machine, a bit hidden away, with condoms and lube packets. His hands shook as he took out a condom. He imagined what the man was doing to David in there. He needed to be there. To keep David safe he told himself. He walked back with the condom in hand. He heard them before he saw them. David was moving more to the rythm of the fucking. The man was fucking rough. Three men had gone over and was watching. Cocks in hand. The fucking intencified, and the man started grunting louder and then guttural. David’s body rocked forward with each thrust, then pulled back by the mans strong hands. This was not what he wanted for them, for David, but it was happening and his mind latched onto each detail, powerless to look away. The three men watching rubbed themselves in a form of synchrony, enjoying what thay had in front of them. As John reached his hand over with the condom the man gave out a roar. It was over before he knew it — the sound of the man’s cry, the slamming thrust, and David’s ass mashed against the stranger’s waist. The man sagged, both hands heavy on David’s hips, and the room seemed to shudder for a second, all the bodies standing a little straighter as though a current had passed from one naked man to another. The three spectators at the edge pumped their cocks, one of them already sticky-handed. John was not sure if he should step in or just vanish. The man said nothing. He stayed where he was, half-collapsed against David, catching his breath. Eventually he pulled out, letting David slouch forward, then turned to John with a look of victory. The man took the condom, stil in John’s hands, as he past him. No thanks, no goodbye, just the rank smell of fucked skin and stale aftershave. John looked at Davids hole, glistering with pale slime, open, the memory of the man’s cock still printed in the trembling rim. A drop of cum leaking out. John felt shame, then a deep, queasy tenderness. He wanted to wrap David up, towel him off, anything to erase this place and everything that just happened. John crouched next to him, palm gentle on David’s face.

Wow, thanks for the pozitive feedback! Here is part 2. --- Buttboy4older Desperately Seeking Grampa Part 2: Finding Grampa in Palm Springs In all my planning about escaping from my Dad, I had made a really dumb mistake. Fuck, I’m an idiot. I was at the airport waiting for my flight to Palm Springs when I realized that I had no fucking address for my Grampa. Nothing. All I had was an idea that he lived in Palm Springs. My anxiety exploded and I realized that I would be homeless in like a week if I couldn’t find him. I didn’t have enough money to last that long. In my desperation, I reached out to the senior poz daddies I had been chatting with. I wrote: “Guys, I know this sounds stupid. My dad found out I am gay and I am headed to California to meet my Grampa, who is also gay. But my family never shared his address with me. He lives in Palm Springs. I don’t know, this is so dumb…but maybe you know him? His name is Zeus O’Donnell. He’s about 6 feet tall, redhead, had a mustache, really handsome man. He was a professional landscaper and arborist and well known around our area before he left. I have to find him. I only have enough money left to live on my own for another week. But I can’t go back home.” I sent the message then had to board my flight. But just as I was in line there was a message from them. It said: “Oh, we know him well. He lives here in Palm Springs. Everyone loves him. Send us your name and date of birth and we will confirm with him. Tell us your parents’ names and your mother’s maiden name. We have to be sure you are really his grandson. Also, tell us your flight number, airline and arrival time.” I fired off the details and boarded my flight. Then, nothing for the next five hours. I couldn’t connect to the site again. I hadn't ravelled much and I didn’t realize you could only get free text messaging and limited internet on board and the bareback site was blocked that I used to communicate with them. I couldn’t sleep a minute. I was so wired up and nervous. After I landed, I was able to connect to WiFi in the terminal and got back on the site. There was a message. “We sent a car for you. Your Grampa confirmed your name and date of birth. You’ll see there is a man waiting for you in the baggage claim area. He will bring you to your Grampa’s address.” I took me 20 minutes to find my way through the busy terminal to get to the baggage area. I was carrying my heavy army green backpack and was covered in sweat. Funny how everyone else in this airport was wearing shorts and tank tops. I was over dressed in jeans and a hoodie. I felt such emotion when I saw my name “MIKEY O’DONNELL” on the card held up by the driver, a tanned bearded man with a leather shirt, leather cap and super tight leather shorts. He looked so intimidating I saw others around me smirk and whisper to each other as they saw us together. “It’s me!” I said to the man with my name on his board. “I am Mikey O’Donnell. My Grampa sent you to take me to him.” The leather clad chauffeur smiled and said. “Yes, you look like him, a bit. You’re a lot shorter. But still cute like him.” He was happy with my answers and simply said. “Come.” When we exited the airport, my eyes couldn’t believe the intensity of the sun and felt the hot air suck all the sweat from my body. We walked for a fair bit and then he opened the door to a swanky air conditioned BMW SUV. “There are some drinks and snacks back there” he said, and then he was quiet the whole time apart from some mumbling as he spoke through his air pods. But the ride was only 15 minutes. Don’t know why, I had half expected to be driven to some warehouse or shady side street. Instead, we pulled up into a pristine neighborhood with cactus gardens and carefully organized stones and rocks. “You can get out now,” the gruff chauffeur said. I saw a smirk on his face in the mirror. “I’ll get your bag. Your grandfathers are waiting for you.” “Grandfathers? What?” Anxiety and adrenaline were pumping through me. The chauffeur opened the door for me, took off his sunglasses, and stared me down. I knew instinctively not to question him. I slid out of the car and waited for instructions. “Go, they are waiting," he barked at me. The chauffeur had retrieved my bag and I followed him along the stone path to the bright pink front door where we were greeted by a tall black man in a bathrobe. “Mikey, I’m Donovan. Welcome to gay paradise! Welcome to Palm Springs!” He gave me a big bear hug although I could only halfheartedly hug him back. He took my hand and then led me inside. Behind me, I heard the thud of my backpack as the chauffeur dropped it off and then the closing of the front door. “How was your trip, Mikey?” Donovan asked me. I had to look up to respond. He was bald with bright eyes above smooth high cheeks. I recognized the big smile on his face and the thick mustache that I had seen in their videos to me. I wondered why he was in a bathrobe and acting so casual. I hesitated to move forward. “Well, this is really incredible, isn’t it?” He smiled shaking his head with his hands on his hips. “All the way from Long Island in search of your beloved Grandfather. And to think that you had already connected with him, and me. To think that we all had connected. It’s really a divine intervention.” He raised his hands to the sky in mock prayer and then slapped his hands together with joy. “Sorry, what? Is he here? Did you bring him here to meet me?” I looked around at the spacious living room that looked like it was a photo from some luxury real estate magazine. “Oh my son, Buttboy4older,” Donovan winked at me and started laughing, a big raucous and uncontrollable laugh. And then, my Grampa appeared. I recognized him immediately. He was so much thinner than I remembered but still had his trademark mustache. He was also in a loose cloth bathrobe and using a cane. He shook his head. “Mikey, my boy. I’ve missed you so much.” I could hear his voice crack a little as he saw me. “Good god, you are a beautiful young man.” I walked to him and hugged him and squeezed him and held back tears. “Oh Grampa, I can’t believe this worked. I have wanted to see you for so long.” He patted my head for a few moments. “This is unreal. Isn’t it?”, he said as he looked in my eyes. Holding his hand I replied, “I don’t understand. I reached out to your friend Donovan and he made this happen?” “Well,,” Grampa said, “you reached out to both of us. But Donovan is always more quick to respond than I am on these sites.” I tried to put the puzzle together but was afraid of the answer. “The messages on the dating site were…”I Donovan again burst into laughter. “Ha, oh my son, that is a good one! A dating site! Yes, the “dating site” where lovelorn romantics go to find their soulmates. Ha!” I could now hear the wonderful lyrical Jamaican voice that I had heard in the videos they had shared. I looked at Grampa and then at Donovan. Grampa was smiling but shaking his head as he looked at the terrazzo floor. Donovan said, “Mikey, let’s clear this up right now. We only accept honesty in this house. You and we have been chatting for a while on the bareback site. We are “Poz Daddies Palm Springs” and you are “ButtBoy4Older” and this is your own flesh and blood, your Grampa, Zeus…or Father Zeke as we all call him around here. He and I are the Poz Daddies. We had no idea who you really were, but when you texted your parents’ names and your birthdate, he knew, we knew, you are our grandson.” My face went red and my anxiety exploded. “So, all the filthy things I said, all the dirty photos I sent..it was to you, Grampa, and Donovan?” They both nodded eagerly. “ I feel so, I don’t know…ashamed and confused. All those slutty photos and thoughts. But you guys encouraged it and I felt you had, have, so much to teach me.” Grampa was stroking my head and simply nodded. “Listen, Mikey. This is a shame free household.” And to prove it, Donovan dropped his robe on the floor and revealed his mature naked body to me. He raised his arms to the side. “This is who we are. We are the same men you chatted with on the bareback site. And we want you to be the same Buttboy4older that you were. Don’t hide your true nature. Now, your Grampa has some reservations, but we need to address all of this upfront before we continue.” Donovan walked over to my Grampa and removed his robe. My Grampa was so thin but his muscles popped as did his veins on his girthy penis. Now they were both naked before me. Lust swelled up inside me but was tempered by the shame and confusion I felt. Donovan came and stood between us. He took his free hand and directed it to his body. He guided my limp hand and slid it over his wonderful once muscular chest so that I could feel the heat and texture of his muscle and fat, he rubbed my hand against the heavy nipple piercing and the thick nip knob, and then brought my hand slowly down across his abdomen to his curly pubes. Instinctively, my hand started to descend and caress and stroke his veiny, long, and sweaty cock. I looked down in wonder as my hand found the tip of his uncut penis and rubbed around the foreskin, something I had wanted to do so often when I looked at the photos they sent to me. Donovan let me play with his hefty Jamaican meat for a moment .“Now your, as I said, Grampa Zeke here has some reservations.” I saw my Grampa biting his lip. Donovan continued, “He and I were, and are, so aroused by you and all the things we talked about, but he says he cannot be incestuous with you, his own grandson. Mikey, do me a favor and put one of your fingers inside my foreskin while we talk and gently rub it inside and around my pisshole….oh that’s it my son.” He put one hand on my shoulder and massaged me as I lewdly fondled his hood meat and fingered his wide pisshole. My Grampa was stroking his own thickening veiny cock with one hand and with the other holding onto his cane as we watched me look up at the hung Jamaican giant in awe. “You can see for yourself, Mikey. Look how aroused your Grampa is. But he does not want to be incestuous. He lusts after your bubble butt with its peach fuzz and pink virgin boy cunt. He talks about how it would taste, how it would look as he stares up at it under our rim chair, how your unfucked asslips would look after hours of rimming in our sling, how puffy and horny they would be for our old poz cocks once your unpenetrated hole knows the pleasure of a long deep tonguing and butthole chewing.” I looked at Grampa, and feeling like I was telling a half truth, I said. “I understand, Grampa. I love you. We won’t have incest together.” My index finger was halfway inside Donovan’s long, hot foreskin and was slick with whatever juices and stuff were inside it. I licked my lips as I imagined tonguing inside his hood and really cleaning it out as I French kissed it. Donovan said, “But I am not your Grampa, Mikey. So, none of this between you and me would be incest. And I would love to explore all the sensual and kinky things we talked about in our bareback site messaging. Would you like that, son?” Donovan then did only what I had been imagining about. He pulled my finger out of his moist hooded meat and raised it to my nose, rubbing the funk on it, and then stuck it in my lips as though he were sticking a soother into a baby’s mouth. “Fuck yes, “ I heard my Grampa say. Donovan grunted. “See, you little pig. Grampa likes to watch his own Grandson taste my thick Jamaican sausage juice. Can you imagine how he will react when he watches me deflower your pink virgin shithole?” The utter filth of this conversation made me weak and I groaned as I suckled Donovan’s finger hungry for every taste of his foreskin from my finger. I had heard that older men can sometimes be more lewd and adventurous. I guessed Donovan was one of those men. And my Grampa too. Donovan let me lick it for a few more seconds. “Now, go hug your Grampa and tell him how my poz foreskin tasted.” Donovan pushed me into my Grampa who received me with open arms and hugged me again. I kissed his flat skinny belly and chest and veins. “How did you like it, Grandson?” He said with a loving tone as though he were asking about how some cotton candy tasted that he had bought for me at a carnival. I looked up at my Grampa as I hugged his tanned thin body. I melted as I looked at his bright green eyes, thin face and big bushy mustache. I felt so safe and so horny in his embrace. He nodded at me looking for an answer. “It’s ok, Mikey,” He said nodding to me. “This isn’t incest. It’s just you telling me, your Grampa, how my husband’s big uncut poz meat tasted. I want to hear it.” I reached up and touched his mustache and wanted to kiss him so badly. I imagined his hairy mouth on my butt cheeks and asshole. But that would be incestuous, I thought. That would be really bad and shameful. “Well, it tasted like honey, kind of, mixed with urine and sweat. I, uh, I really liked it. I can still smell and taste it.” I still felt some shame expressing this sleazy detail to him. “It’s good stuff, Son. I can’t get enough of it myself,” Grampa said as he patted me on the head and then bent down to kiss me. His cock was fully hard now and pressed against me. He was so excited by our reunion. I felt Donovan’s hand slip into my jeans and underwear from behind and he fingered my sweaty bum crack. Then he took his hand out and we could hear him sniffing and licking his finger. “Damn, Mikey boy needs a shower. Hey husband, let’s break for a bit and give your gorgeous grandson a chance to shower and freshen up. He’s going to be living with us for a while, right? We have time to catch up. Plus, I have some sleazy ideas to work around how ButtBoy4Older is going to fit in comfortably to our family arrangement so that you don’t feel “incestuous” together. Yes man, I have some fun ideas for us. Welcome home, Mikey!” Donovan again let out a big raucous laugh as we finished in a group hug and then he and my Grampa French kissed noisily just above me and their dicks pressed against me as I was squeezed like a panini between them. Man, I wonder what this “family arrangement” would look like. For now, I was happy.

Ken’s head is spinning. He doesn’t care that he is naked. He doesn’t care that he is on his knees. He doesn’t care that he is sucking 2 big black dicks like a no good whore. He just cares about keeping his high going. He loves every time one of these black men touch his white-boy body. The touch of his cheek, the back of his head, even the dick head on his lips. It was all making him feel amazing. Even when the big black dicks were cutting off his air supply in his throat, he loved the feeling in his throat. Every inch of his body was tingly to the touch. It did not take long for Ken to take the dick all the way down his throat with pubes on his lips. Ken learned to breath through his nose like a champ, not that he had much of a choice. Dee and Julian would trade off fucking his face with the other rubbing the body of the high white-boy of the night. They usually liked their snow bunnies to be completely smooth but Ken didn’t have much body hair. Some sprinkling of chest hair, down to a light happy trail, down to a neatly trimmed patch right above his cock. The two men hardly felt anything as they rolled their hands all over his body. Both men were rock hard standing directly above Ken. Julian grabbed Ken by the arm and dragged him back to the bathroom. He directed Ken to jump back in the shower and wash off the sweat he had accumulated on his body. He gave him a quick tutorial on how to use an enema to clean out. When Ken started to protest, Julian just said to just do it and they will make sure he stays in the clouds. Ken not wanting the parTy to end agreed and jumped into the shower. Ken had been directed to use three different enema bags in a certain order. Unknown to him, the first was a regular enema, but the second was filled with half water and half chem piss. The third was all chem piss. Ken completed his instructions and was flying high when he exited the bathroom. Dee caught the young man wobbling toward the couch. He guided him over to the bed. Once at the bed, they lay him down on his stomach and tied Ken’s hands behind his back. Julian ties the elbows to the 2 bed posts and Dee ties Ken’s ankles to the other 2 bed posts. Julian moves up to Ken’s head and positions himself so that his dick is at Ken’s mouth. He lets the head sit just inside of his mouth and enjoys the light suckling on his head. Dee gets down between the white-boy’s smooth cheeks and inserts his tongue into the virgin hole. As soon as the tongue makes contact with Ken’s hole, Ken starts to moan uncontrollably. Julian takes advantage and pushes his dick further in the mouth. It doesn’t take long for Dee to get the hole nice and wet. Dee got up and brought back the bottle of lube. He squirts a liberal amount on the virgin hole and then smothers his dick. Julian pulls his dick out and goes up to Ken’s ear. He says that this part is going to hurt, especially since he was a newby. But he followed up with if he was a good white-boy for them, they would keep him flying. They didn’t want to hurt him, they just needed to get their nut off a few times. Julian asked if he understood. Unfortunately, Ken was only able to nod his head. That was good enough for Dee. He lined up his dick and placed it at the hole entrance. He slowly rocked forward and his dick head slipped in. Ken was seeing stars and even with the drugs, he felt like he was having a pike pushed up his ass. He tried to cry out but Julian threw a rag into his mouth to gag him. Dee bellows damn this boy is tight. He pulls out and places a more lube at the hole entrance. He grabs shard and pushes it in with his dick. Again, the head slips in but with the Tina being exorbed, the hole gave way a bit. It was just enough for Dee to push in an inch or 2 into the hole. Muffled cries come from the bottom which are ignored by the men. The hole twitches and relaxes just enough time for Dee to push another 2 inches forward. Becoming impatient, Dee just placed all his body weight down on the bottom and the entire length of his dick was shoved into the hole. Ken’s cries were continued to be ignored. Dee pulls out almost entire length and then slams back down. This knocks the wind right out of Ken. Dee uses the distraction to start to long dick the white-boy. The entire fuck, Ken was wailing into his mouth bindings. Mostly cries but by the end of the round, he was starting to moan. Dee loves hearing the sounds come from his boys. They all turn him on. It takes a good 20 minutes of hard pounding for Ken to realize he could spit the wrag out of his mouth. Once he does that, the room is filling with moans. With these new moaning, Dee is thrown over the edge and shoots his thick load up into Ken. Dee collapses on the body below him and catches his breath. Dee looks over at Julian and says you're up.

2 Marked by the Sting The air in the nest was heavy, thick with the scent of sweat, poppers, and unbridled lust. Dim, flickering lights cast long shadows across the walls, illuminating the biohazard tattoos that adorned the bodies of the Skullface Scorpions. Their scorpion insignias, dark and menacing, seemed to pulse with life, Dressed in nothing but a tight harness and a jockstrap, his pale skin glistened with a sheen of sweat, his body already buzzing from the booty bump he’d taken earlier. The drugs had kicked in, heightening his senses, making every touch, every sound, every breath feel electric. The nest was a chaotic symphony of moans, whispers, and the occasional slap of skin on skin. The Scorpions circled him like predators, their eyes hungry, their cocks throbbing with anticipation. Each man was a vision of raw, unfiltered desire, their bodies marked with the symbols of their brotherhood. Riley’s cousin, his sponsor into this world, smirked as he stepped forward, his hand resting heavily on Riley’s shoulder. “Ready to join the brotherhood , boy?” he whispered, his breath hot against Riley’s ear. His voice was low, laced with a promise of pleasure and pain, of transformation and surrender. Riley nodded, his eyes wide with a mix of fear and excitement. He’d known what he was getting into, but standing here, surrounded by these men, he felt both terrified and exhilarated. This was it—the moment he’d been both dreading and craving. His cousin’s smirk widened, and he gave Riley’s shoulder a firm squeeze before stepping back, leaving him exposed to the nest. The Scorpions closed in, their presence overwhelming. One of them, a tall, broad-shouldered man with a scorpion tattoo crawling up his neck, stepped forward. His eyes locked onto Riley’s, and he reached out, gripping Riley’s hip with a firm hand. “You’re gonna be one of us, boy,” he growled, his voice rough with desire. “Gonna take the bug, spread our seed.” His words sent a shiver down Riley’s spine, a mix of dread and arousal coiling in his gut Before Riley could respond, another Scorpion pushed forward, his cock already hard and leaking pre-cum. He grabbed Riley’s harness, pulling him closer, and without warning, pushed him to his knees. Riley gasped as the man’s thick cock pressed against his lips, the salty taste of pre-cum teasing his tongue. “Suck it, pig,” the man ordered, his hand tangling in Riley’s fiery hair. Riley obeyed, opening his mouth wide and taking the man’s cock deep, his throat constricting as he gagged. The man groaned, thrusting his hips forward, fucking Riley’s mouth with abandon. The nest erupted into a frenzy of movement and sound. Hands grabbed at Riley, pulling him to his feet, pushing him onto his back on a nearby bench. The harness was tugged tighter, the jockstrap ripped away, leaving him completely exposed. The first Scorpion stepped forward, his cock throbbing, and without hesitation, he lined up with Riley’s hole and thrust in, burying himself to the hilt. Riley cried out, his body arching as the man began to pound into him, his hands gripping Riley’s hips with bruising force. “You’re ours now,” the man hissed, his breath hot against Riley’s ear. “A poz pig, a party pig, a Scorpion.” His words were a mantra, repeated by the others as they took turns, their cocks relentless, their hands roaming over Riley’s body. They gripped his perky breasts, tweezing his nipples, their fingers leaving red marks on his pale skin. They whispered filthy promises, their voices a chorus of depravity, as they fucked him deeper and harder with each thrust. Riley moaned, his body trembling, his hole stretching to accommodate their cocks. The drugs in his system amplified every sensation, every touch, every thrust feeling like it went straight to his core. His mouth was wet and open, begging for more, as they fed him their cum, their seed mixing with the Tina and G already coursing through his veins. The room spun, the clouds of poppers enveloping him, and Riley felt himself slipping further into their world. One by one, they took their turns, passing him around like a prize. Each man left his mark on Riley, their cocks branding him, their cum filling him. His body was a canvas for their desires, his hole a gateway to their brotherhood. Riley’s moans grew louder, his voice hoarse as he begged for more, his body craving the pleasure and pain they inflicted. As the last Scorpion pulled out, Riley collapsed onto the bench, his body slick with sweat and cum. His ass twitched, still adjusting to the relentless fucking, his mouth filled with the bitter taste of their load. The nest surrounded him, their hands reaching out, branding him with their mark—a scorpion insignia pressed into his skin with a heated iron. The pain was sharp, searing, but Riley barely flinched, his mind too clouded with pleasure and drugs to care. “Welcome to the clouds, brother,” his cousin said, his voice filled with pride. Riley looked up, his eyes glassy, his body still trembling. He was theirs now, a new Scorpion, ready to spread their seed. On his knees, he bowed his head, his ass still twitching, his mouth filled with their cum. The nest cheered, their voices a triumphant roar, as Riley’s transformation was complete. He was no longer just Riley—he was one of them, a poz pig, a party pig, a Scorpion. And as the drugs and cum mixed in his system, he knew there was no going back.

next part is up (small one) this will go deeper into Jake's thoughts and feelings and the preparation of the new "roulette" game. the upcoming game will be explained (first part, the rest is still kept in the dark). so you need to read this first before the real action can begin. i hope it will cause some excitement and hopes for the upcoming parts. Part 21 The humid air clung to my skin like a second layer as I stumbled slowly toward the meeting point. I can smell a scent of hibiscus flowers mingling with the salty sea and fresh forest breeze, afraid and excited, knowing the second roulette game is going to start soon. Still, it feels like I'm dragging my soul to another slaughterbank ... I am a bit dizzy from the information about the point rate I just received , scowling at the scoreboard. Number 1... the most load taken from all the guests... How... how... did it get this far ? I still wonder. How could I become the hotel slut? Why ? The explanation Felix gave me... That's why ... Fuck... I really did not expect this. All those loads from Felix and Daddy ... Poz toxic loads.. . and I ... I took them all willingly... But ... but... I really enjoyed it all this far. And I even have a fresh load from Felix deep up in my hole. Did I underestimate the whole holiday ? Am I losing myself? Taking all their cocks... or am I ... am I just freeing myself... discovering the true me. My mind is reeling... the point rate? The hotel slut? The words echo , sharp and filthy in my mind over and over. But beneath the shame, a dark thrill pulsed. My hole clenches, still sore and slick from Felix's brutal fuck half an hour ago. His fuck, the sting, it was a brand. A proof I belong to them. To all of them. So... I won't change it. I will go for it... It might be too late anyway... Let me discover myself , my slutty wild side. This game I will play with all the love and power I have... With no doubt, willing, and with no limits. I'll give all of me. I can see a group of guys gathering. A host is in the middle, circled by twitching, eager bodies. White smartwatches glinted on their wrists like jewels . Neg sluts like me. They are being checked in for the roulette game. The host is ensuring they are all signed in. Slowly, I blend in and try to walk up to the host. As I look around me, the ages of all the guys are different, but I'm guessing no one is over 30. All the guys have different backgrounds. I really don't have the urge to speak to them. I am here for myself. And besides... I guess they all know me now... as the number one on the scoreboard . Slowly, I stumble to the host and stretch my arm with my smartwatch. He does not really pay attention but scans my smartwatch. It beeps. A note signed in becomes visible. After some time, the host is calling everyone together. "Please, pay attention, guys. We are heading out to the first roulette game. This game will decide how the game will go on for each of you. We will head out to the banana tree area. There you will find entry to the next roulette game , called... THE MAZE Okay, guys. Let's head out to the maze. "Follow me ," the host barks out. In a group, we walk to the banana tree area. My mind wanders to the rumors I hear from the other guys : tales of thick, ebony cocks stretching willing holes, of sweat-slicked dark bodies moving in sync under the canopy of palm trees. The African power, the roughness, the hard-on going fucks... The thought alone makes my hole clench. As we walk through the banana tree area , I wonder if Leroy is still getting fucked over there. I won't be surprised if he is, loaded with at least three loads deep in his now puffy hole. Even if he is exhausted, he will take it. Giving pleasure to his tops is all he does . The heat of getting fucked is his main goal, pleasuring and giving his body to be used by someone . There is no doubt in my mind that Jason, who is fucking Leroy, will take advantage of that. He will use him in any way he can , including that Indian boy's hole. I should take Leroy's mindset in that. My own pleasure should be less important. The pleasure of the top, fucking my hole, using me, should be my first concern. I should be taking pleasure from that, even if it hurts, even if it ruins me and leaves me in pain. That's my mindset for this game. While I'm lost in my thoughts, I start to automatically check out the bodies of the guys around me while we walk. Their tight asses, their slim bodies, nicely formed arms-I almost stumble against someone as we stop. We are here, the host calls out, as I watch the entrance of the bananatree maze. A large wooden entrance is visible, while banana leaves are covering the back view. Near the maze entrance , two towering African men are standing guard. Broad -shouldered, tall, dominant... their muscles gleam under the sun, black shiny skin as if it is polished. Their eyes scan each of us, including me. Nervous chatter from the group dies as they watch us. My own gaze lingers on their bulges, straining against their clothes, imagining the weight and heat beneath the fabric. I guess... it's true what they say about black guys... they are huge, hung. photo of the entrance of the maze and the black guards in the meanwhile, some help starts to give out some packages. while I am still gazing at the black guys at the gate, and I'm sure I am not the only one, I'm getting a package pushed into my hands. it is like a wake-up call... a bit shocked ... I snap out of my gaze. what is this? I wonder... I can see some kind of jock and a rope. why do I need that? the host starts to bark now. “please, all get your clothes off. most of you still have wet swim shorts on. you should be dressed in style... as bottoms ...” as soon as he says that some guys drop their shorts. sweet round asses , white, sun -browned , smooth, some a bit hairy, bubble butts, it all appears in front of my eyes. I can see the two African gate guards watch and laugh, watching how guys bend over to drop their shorts and pull their jocks on. I can't stop myself and watch their asses too , and their cocks... most of them are still soft, but some seem to be a bit excited . some cocks really look tasty... fuck.. . even with all the fear of the upcoming game... I can still only think about fucking. what a slut I have become... As fast as I can, I drop my shorts too . One of the helpers slaps my bare ass. "Keep the numbers counting," he whispers to me. I start to blush... Fuck, I really made a name with the score... as I put the jock on I can feel that it is tight as hell. It covers me just barely, and almost everything is really showable. Just a thin fabric between the humid air and my skin. I can see the others are putting the rope over their heads, hanging around their necks against their chests . So I follow them. I'm not sure what to expect from this. Photo of Jake "Okay, guys, now you are all changed, Pay attention. when you enter, there is no way back," the host barks at us. "If you decide to stop, these two guys will make sure you won't leave without your hole fucked open and dripping with cum... by all the tops playing... So be warned... and be real... you really don't want to miss out on the whole event..." Now listen closely, I'll explain the game you are all going to play. Called : ----THE MAZE---- This game has multiple parts , so I'll start with the first part of the game. The first part of the maze starts as soon as you enter this gate. The whole group will go into this maze, and the main goal is to find the center. This first part of the maze is made from banana trees , so you will recognize it from that. In the first part of the maze, while searching your path to the middle, you will stumble against some African Tops. If you wonder... these tops won a place in the first part of the maze by lottery. So we did not pick them... We do know what they are into , though , the host laughs... If you find one or more of them, these guys have special packages. Those you might need later on in the maze... so it is your choice if you interact with them. They won't say how they will interact with you, but you have to comply once chosen. If you want to interact, you have to pull their shorts down or whatever they wear. Just above the cock, it will show what interaction there will be, written in paint. After 5 or 10 minutes, depending on how far in the maze you are, you will receive a little linen bag from them. Take the little linen bag ; you can hang it on the rope that you're wearing around your neck. Try to collect as many of them as you can. Within it, there is a special package. You can't see what's inside, and you're not allowed to open it yet. Each top has a limited number of bags. So when you're too late, you can interact, but you won't get anything ; he will tell you that afterward ... The host smirks... When you stumble upon someone while they are interacting with a top, you can touch the bottom's shoulder. You will take their place then. The person before you won't get the special bag, and the time will be set again. This means if you feel a touch on your shoulder, you need to stop too ... So, you can bully each other and trick each other off... sweet from us, isn't it? The host smiles again. If I have to guess... you have to think and weigh it all really well. You don't want to go out in the middle without any special bags, but you don't want to be the last one to find the middle. So , decide how many bags you take, but don't lose your goal out of sight ... reach the middle as fast as you can. In the middle, you will find statues of cocks. There are big ones, smaller ones, fat ones, pierced ones, and... special ones. Each statue has a colored light. Beneath the statue, there is a QR code. Pick one and scan it with your smartwatch. Choose the color and cock you like the most. Each statue can only be scanned once. So, be fast; the one that finds the middle has the most to pick from. You will find me in the middle again; I will explain the second part of the maze there after all statues are chosen. Now… please open the gates to the maze, and have fun guys….. As the gates open, all the guys around me are starting to move, almost running, into the maze. I look around me, almost like a movie, observing them. In a second, I snap out of my thoughts , and my body starts to move, almost in a sort of ecstasy, heading into the maze without any doubt. Accepting my fate . My hole will get pounded, loaded, by some African guys. My body will be torn apart and used. What will be waiting for me in this event? Will it be as hard, painful, and cummy as the last roulette game? But now I'm more willing, accepting it. My hole is not mine. It 's there to use, there to fill, there to enjoy. And I ??? I just want their cocks and cum. Their poz cum, if they have it. Behind me, I hear the doors get shut... Let the game begin...

Part III- Alexander I wake up in the dark to a burning sensation and a heavy object lying on top of me. ”OW, what the fuck!” I glance to the clock illuminating the room. 12:01. My eyes adjust to find my sheet ripped off of me and my nude brother in between my legs pushing them higher up to his shoulders. ”I am sorry it burns little bro, but give your hole a second, I gave you a really big bump. I couldn’t wait any longer to claim your pussy.” Fuck. My dick spasmed at the word. I feel precum ooze out its head as the intense burning morphs into a hunger unlike anything I felt before. Ryan flicks on a LED strip on the ceiling casting the room in a blue and pink glow. Before I can say anything he dips his fingers in my hole again and I moan instantly as he scissors them back and forth. ”Goddamn bro, fuck what are you doing to my hole.” Ryan grabs my chin as spits in my face. ”Rule Number One: Your holes are mine now, you are your older brother’s birthright to fuck and mate.” My mind is in a daze as the hunger grows and I nod listlessly in agreement. ”Rule Number Two…” As sharp pain enters my hole with another burning sensation. “… You will call me Daddy at all times.” The burning quickly fades and all I can focus on is the trail of pubes dusting their way to a throbbing veiny dick hovering near my newly-made cunt. ”And Rule Number Three, You will obey and serve Daddy even if it means he has to drug you to do it. Understood?” I am ready as the third rock is shoved deep and I moan “yes Daddy” as he pulls his fingers out. Daddy places a wet sloppy kiss on my lips and his tongue ravages my mouth as his cockhead leaks precum across my cuntlips as they reach for him. Daddy looks down as he waves his dick over my spot making me beg incoherently for him to take what is his. ”You are mine.” And I feel his head enter.

John and David had been together for what felt like a lifetime. They had met when David was just 18, and now, John was 47 and David 25. John had always struggled with his self-image. At 5’9” and 220 lbs, he couldn’t help but compare himself to younger, fitter men. His body had grown hairier, his hair was turning gray, and his gut had expanded since he met David. The one thing he still liked about himself was his cock—7.5” and thick, just as hard now as it was when he was 18. He often wondered how he had gotten so lucky with David. David was everything John wished he could be—6’1”, blond, green-eyed, with a toned body, a lovely smile, loving eyes, and a juicy bubble butt. John’s self-consciousness didn’t stop at his appearance; he often felt inadequate in every aspect of his life. David had always been his rock, backing him up with unwavering support, a kind smile, and comforting hugs. From the moment they met, it felt right—a deep, undeniable connection. They cuddled often, and the sex was good, even though David wasn’t very experienced and John hadn’t been with anyone in a while. John preferred to top, but David wasn’t always comfortable with anal, so they mostly cuddled, jerked, and sucked each other. As the years passed, they grew closer, becoming each other’s greatest support. The sex became less frequent. David wanted it less and less, while John craved it, ideally every day. In reality was more like once a week or a couple of times a month. David would let John fuck him sometimes, but those occasions were rare. They lived their lives, spent lots of time together, and enjoyed each other’s company. In many ways, John felt he couldn’t ask for more, yet he yearned for more sex. It had been an incredibly stressful year for both of them. John worked in finance, always feeling out of place among his more alpha-acting colleagues. The margins had gotten thinner, and the pressure grew. David had been between jobs but always managed to land on his feet in the end. They had planned a holiday in warmer weather, a much-needed break from the stress. The first few days were lovely—they both relaxed immediately. David even got on his knees and sucked off John in their hotel room on the second day. John had seen lube packed in David’s bag, and they seemed off to a great start. One warm evening, they decided to have a few drinks after dinner, something they rarely did. As they walked back to the hotel, they passed a gay club. Neither of them had ever really been part of the gay scene. They stopped and looked at the club, its neon lights flickering invitingly. “Should we take a look?” David asked, his voice slurred a little from the alcohol. “Nah,” John answered, his discomfort palpable. “It looks seedy, and the dress code says naked on Fridays.” David had a cheeky smile. “Could be fun to just have a look. We’re far away from home, no one knows us here.” John looked at David, a mix of annoyance and longing in his eyes. Despite David’s waning interest in sex, he had never had a problem walking around with little clothes on or even skinny-dipping. John knew it wasn’t the same thing, but it still kind of irritated him. “I don’t want to get undressed in a room full of strangers. You know why. You know why that would feel awful,” John said, his voice tinged with bitterness. David moved closer to John, his eyes softening. “You’re my favorite person, and I love you. I wish you would stop putting yourself down. It could be fun for a little while, then we could head back. I’m sure you’re more handsome than the men already in there.” John really didn’t want to, but he could see that David wanted to try something new. “Okay, but just for a little while,” he conceded, his heart heavy with reluctance. As they paid and were shown to the changing room, John felt a growing sense of unease. The efficiency with which the club enforced the “dress code naked” policy surprised him. “Should we just go?” John asked, looking at himself in the mirror, his insecurities screaming at him. David, seemingly a bit less confident than he was outside, replied, “No, let’s just have a look, maybe a drink, then leave.” They ventured further into the club, the dim lights casting eerie shadows. The room felt large, with about 10-12 men spread out in groups of two or three. John felt incredibly uncomfortable, but seeing the other men, most of whom were older and similarly sized or larger, helped a bit. The bar was more brightly lit, with a group of men standing there. “Can you go get us a drink?” John asked, not wanting to draw attention to himself and preferring to stay in the dim light. David agreed and went to the bar. A man whispered to John, “A sweet boy you have. Bet he’s lovely to fuck. A nice bubble butt like that, on a boy like him. Bet he loves your fat cock in him.” John didn’t say anything, feeling even more uncomfortable as the man briefly grabbed his cock. “MMM, I can feel you wanting to fuck him,” the man said. John pulled away, but he did felt himself getting harder. He stood alone as David returned. “It’s really weird being in a room with naked men,” David said. “Yeah, I’m ready to leave,” John said, trying to seem half-joking. They chatted, kept to themselves, and tried not to stare at the other men. It seemed the last drink hit David harder than it should. He got a bit funny, more out of it than John had ever seen him. John went to the bar to get some water. Another man started chatting with him. “Lovely boy you have. I can see that he maybe got a little too much to drink”. “I think so, yes,” John answered. “I could help you get him on his feet, he seems to have collapsed a bit on the couch over there,” the man offered. John looked and saw that David was indeed slumped over. “I think we’re good,” he said, but then thought about himself being naked, trying to pull a naked David out of the room. Maybe it would be more discreet if they carefully supported David on either side. “Maybe, if you don’t mind,” John said. “No problem, happy to help,” the man replied. They walked over to David, who was awake but a bit dazed. They took him on either side and had him up in no time. The man turned to John and whispered, “You’re a lucky man. He has has lubed his hole, ready for you to fuck him. I had a feel” The man stroked Johns back, and he could feel the wet finger. He must have done it as they lifted David. John was confused for a second but realized David must have planned for it before they left for dinner, thinking they would fuck when they got back to the hotel room. He felt his cock stiffen.

Like all folks on here, we like it raw. Well last night, I hopped on Sniffies, found a nice black btm boy at UC who was in the mood. Sadly, when I arrived, he handed me a rubber and bent over. Immediately I was turned off but I was horny and respected his wishes. I reluctantly slid the rubber on, spat on his hole and lined my cock up to his hole. He Immediately tensed up asking for lube to which I responded " I don't bring lube since I normally fuck raw and spit or cum is all you need" and then I plunged in. Yeah, I prolly hurt him (bot that I cared too much seeing that that I was asked to wear a rubber) but after about 30 seconds and pulling out, he reached back and "we good if I take this off?". I of course was happy to oblige (.ostly bc the rubber snapped when I first put my cock in) and dumped a load in his ass a few minutes later. I know I did some damage but like a good boy. He cleaned my cock and balls. He also asked for another round if I promised to be just as rough...

I visit a small town regularly to see my kids (they live with my ex, their mother). For a small town it’s blessed with a great ABS with a delightfully sleazy arcade with gloryholes. In my most recent visit, I stopped by the ABS hoping for a little play. As soon as I sat down in my booth, a cock came through the hole and I started sucking him off. He grew to a decent size and didn’t last long before he blew his load in my mouth. I watched some videos for a bit and soon enough a younger guy entered my booth and pulled out a beautiful, rock hard 7” - I started sucking him and we traded head a for a bit before he told me he was close - I got on my knees and opened my mouth as he stroked his load into my mouth - it was a huge load and super tasty. I sat for a bit longer, not expecting much more action when a nice 6” cock came through the hole. I started sucking him and he got really hard so I decided I wanted him in my hole. I hadn’t been expecting a fuck, so I didn’t have any lube on me so I just got as much spit on him as I could and then backed up on his cock. It took a bit of work and additional loads of spit, but I finally got him in and started rocking back and forth on his cock. We went like that for a while, with a few A2M moments for me to slick up his cock again (and taste my ass). He started pumping, so I backed hard against the wall to let him get as deep as possible as he really started pounding me. He stopped for a bit and as he pulled out, I could feel his cum dripping down my balls. it got quiet after that and I left, very pleased with my successful outing.

Part 15 - Something his partner doesn't do Something else I've noticed over the years, as well as the tops and bottoms issue, is that a lot of guys start cheating if their boyfriend or partner isn't into something they really like doing. One summer night in 1996 I was drinking in a gay bar in west London that I used to go to sometimes on a Saturday night when it was usually quite busy. I had met quite a few guys in there and, this particular evening, I met a guy called Robin that I had knew slightly. Robin was a really good looking ginger guy with floppy hair. He was a little bit chubby (a look I really go for!) and had a fantastic arse that really filled out his trousers. About six months previously I had met Robin and his partner in the same bar and we had gone back to their flat for a threesome. I had enjoyed the threesome - Robin's partner was a good looking guy too - but I had been a bit surprised that they not only used condoms with me, but used them with each other too. After much kissing, sucking and rimming, we had both fucked Robin up the arse - and although I had expected to have to wear a condom, I had not expected Robin's partner to roll on on his cock before he fucked Robin. It was quite late in the evening when I noticed Robin in the bar and I could tell he had already had quite a lot to drink. He smiled at me when he saw me and I bought us both a drink. We started talking and Robin explained that his partner was working and would be picking him up later. We talked for a while and the subject came round to the threesome we had and Robin told me how much he had enjoyed it. I said I had enjoyed it too and I asked him if he and his partner always used condoms with each other. Robin nodded without much enthusiasm and said that his partner wouldn't have sex with anyone without a condom, even him. I asked Robin if he was happy with that and he admitted that he would prefer to go without condoms. He told me he liked to feel a guy going up him without a condom and liked to feel cum in his arse. I could tell Robin was getting a bit drunk and I asked him if he had ever thought of fucking with someone who wasn't his partner. He looked around him and then grinned as he leaned forward and told me he had done it with a couple of different guys recently. "Without a condom?" I asked. Robin nodded and grinned again. Then he asked me if I wanted to fuck him without a condom. I told him I would love to - but I didn't think anything was going to happen as his partner was going to pick him up in less than hour so there wouldn't be time to go back to his place or mine. Robin grinned again and, sinking the rest of his pint, told me to wait a minute and then join him in the car park. The bar had quite a large car park at the back of it and I waited a few minutes and went round to the car park. I didn't see Robin at first, and then I saw him near some bushes at the back of the car park. He grinned at me as I joined him and pulled me towards him, kissing me hard. I could taste the alcohol on his breath as we kissed, and then his hand was rubbing my cock through my jeans. A short time later, my jeans and pants were down at my knees and Robin was down sucking my cock. We were in the bushes now and I realised that we were actually quite well hidden. I enjoyed every minute of Robin sucking my cock and after a while he stood up and kissed me again. Then he turned round, pulled his pants down, rubbed some lube into his arse and bent over. I was really excited to fuck Robin without a condom and I wasted no time in pushing the head of my cock against his hole. I pushed up him and he gave a little grunt as I pushed the whole of my cock into his arse and began to fuck him. Robin moaned contentedly as I fucked him up the arse, right there in the bushes. We fucked for a while and then I sensed that someone was watching us. I looked around and saw a young Sikh lad I had noticed in the bar earlier on. He had been standing on his own, drinking an orange juice and I had thought then he was a really good looking guy. Now he was watching us fuck and rubbing the front of his trousers. I grinned at him as I kept fucking Robin and he smiled back. I was fucking Robin quite hard now and I pulled my cock out his arse and wanked it a few times before pushing it back up him. I wanted the other lad to see I was fucking Robin without a condom and I could see he had noticed it. The next time I looked over at him, the lad had pulled his trousers and pants down to his knees and was wanking himself as he watched us fuck. I was getting close now and I began to fuck Robin harder. He moaned and then I took hold of his hips and began to really fuck him hard. A few minutes later I was squirting what felt like a massive load right up Robin's unprotected arse. Robin groaned and shot his load too and, at the same time, I could see the Sikh lad shooting his load out in front of him. Robin and I were both out of breath as I pulled out his arse and he stood up. He kissed me again and told me how much he had enjoyed the fuck. The other guy had disappeared now and, as far as I know, Robin had not even noticed him. Robin and I had another drink and then I retreated to a discreet distance and a short time later, his partner arrived to pick him up. His partner went out the door first, closely followed by Robin, who turned round and winked at me as he followed his partner. I never saw Robin again and a few months later I heard from someone in the bar that he and his partner had split and Robin was now living in East London. I did encounter the Sikh lad a few months later when he was back in the bar one Saturday night. I had seen him looking over at me a few times and after a while I joined him and introduced myself. He told me his name - Harj - and said he had just turned 21. He seemed quite shy and I knew if anything was going to happen I would have to take the lead and after we had been chatting for a while I asked if he had enjoyed watching me fuck Robin. He said it had really turned him on and asked if I like to fuck without a condom and I said yes I did. I asked him if he liked doing it without a condom and he said he never had, but would like to try it. He told me that he would have to be home soon, so if I wanted to fuck him, it would have to be in the bushes again. He didn't seem so shy now! A short time later, Harj was bent over in the bushes, his pants and trousers at his ankles and his arsehole lubed. as I pushed my bare cock into his (very hairy) arse. He was incredibly tight, but he had clearly been fucked before as he took my cock quite easily. Once again, I enjoyed every minute of the fuck and after a while I could feel myself getting close. I was really turned on by the fact that he had told me he had never taken a load up his arse before and, as I hadn't cum for several days, I knew that his first load was going to be a really big one! A few minutes later I was shooting what felt like a massive load of cum right up him. When I pulled my cock out of him, he kissed me and I wanked him off. It didn't take him long to cum and he too shot a really big load - he had clearly enjoyed his first bareback fuck! In the mid 2000s I was up in Glasgow for a friend's birthday party and I was staying with a couple of friends, David and Craig. I knew Craig from university and he had been with his partner, David, for a number of years. A large group of us had been out for drinks the night before and the talk had turned to sex. David had quite a bit to drink and was talking quite loudly on the subject of sex. At one point he said he didn't like rimming - he thought it was disgusting - and I saw a definite flash of irritation in Craig's eyes. I couldn't help wondering if the irritation was because David was being a bit indiscreet about their sex life (which he was) or because he wanted to get his arse licked and David wouldn't do it! The next morning, David was working and after he had left I got up and showered, and then Craig made us some breakfast. He referred briefly to the night before and admitted that he had been annoyed by David's indiscretion. I agreed David had been a bit indiscreet and added "Especially when he told everyone he doesn't like licking arse!" Craig shook his head, half annoyed and half amused, and I said "So, is is true?" Craig said "Is what true? "That he doesn't lick your arse!" I said with a grin "Yeah, he just doesn't like it." said Craig. I said that's a pity and told Craig I thought he had a great arse and deserved to have it licked regularly. A little to my surprise, Craig looked at me and said "Is that an offer?" At first I thought he was joking, but I wasn't entirely sure, so I said "It could be" Keeping his tone light, Craig said "So, what would I have to do to find out?" I knew he was serious now so I said "You'd have to pull your pants down and bend over!" I still wasn't sure he was going to do it, but he stood up, pulled his trousers and pants down and bent over the table in front of me. I wasted no time in pulling his cheeks apart and pushing my tongue right into his hairy arsehole. He groaned as I began to lick his hole, pushing my tongue right up him and licking him out, "Oh God," he groaned "That's so good!" I kept licking him - he was wanking himself now as he moaned "Keep doing that....oh fuck, keep doing that!" I kept licking him and then he moaned something I didn't quite hear. I asked him what he had said and he groaned and said "Do you want to fuck me?" "Are you sure?" I said and he nodded and told me to wait there. He pulled his pants up and left the room and a minute or two later he returned and bent over the table again, handing me a small tube of lube. "I don't have a condom," he said, "Are you alright doing it without one?" I said yes and a minute or two later I was pushing my cock up Craig's arse. I still couldn't quite believe that this was happening but I pushed up his arse and gave him a moment to get used to my cock and then I began to fuck him. Craig groaned, "Fuck me, fuck me!" and began to push back against my cock as I fucked him and then I began to fuck him harder. He groaned again, "Oh fuck, do it harder, do it harder!" I gave him what he wanted and after a while I felt myself getting close. "Can I cum in you?" I panted "Yes," he moaned "Do it, cum in me!" I didn't hold back as I pushed my cock hard up his arse and shot my load right up him." We met some friends in the afternoon and then a large group of us, including Craig's partner David, were going out for a meal to celebrate a friend's birthday. The next morning, Craig drove me to the station. He had been quite quiet and I hoped he wasn't regretting what we had done. Just before he dropped me off he told me he had really enjoyed the fuck, but didn't think we should do it again as he didn't want to cheat on David. I said that was fine and, as far as I was concerned, our friendship could continue exactly as before. Our friendship did continue as before and neither of us referred to what had happened on that morning. It was about two years later when Craig was down in London without his partner and a group of us were going to a pride celebration lunch. I met Craig in his hotel room and we had breakfast together. We talked about all sorts of things - I had always got on really well with Craig - and when we finished our breakfast he leaned forward and asked me if I wanted to lick his arse again! Of course I said yes and a short time later we were in his hotel room and he was kneeling up on the bed. I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue into his arse once again. He moaned as I began to lick him out again and a short time later he asked me to fuck him. Neither of us mentioned condoms this time and I fucked him kneeling on the bed and after a while he asked me to pull out and then he laid on his back and raised his legs. I fucked him on his back, shooting my load right up him as he wanked his out all over himself. I stayed friends with Craig for quite a few years after that but I never got to fuck him again. I met my friend Kieran about ten years ago. I had called in at the Vault in central London one day after I had been at a conference. It was about 5pm when I got there and, as I checked in, I couldn't help noticing the lad who was checking in in front of me. He was a really good looking dark haired guy in a very smart suit. He looked about 30 years old and I couldn't help checking out his arse - which really filled out his suit trousers - as he took off his jacket and tie and handed them in along with his bag. As he finished checking in, he turned round and grinned at me and I grinned back. I had a drink and cruised round for a while but I didn't see the good looking dark haired guy - although I don't know if I would have cruised him anyway as I genuinely didn't think he would be interested. It was quite quiet but there was a bit of group action going on in the room with the barrels which I joined in for a while. After a while, the best looking guy in the group bent over and one of the others went up his arse. I watched them fuck for a while and then I went to the gloryhole cabins. Two of them were empty and the dark haired guy was standing outside them. He grinned at me and, as he went into one of the cabins, he motioned to me to go into the one next to it. I went in to the cabin and shut the door and, as I looked through the gloryhole, I saw the dark haired guy pulling his pants and trousers down and a short time later, his cock came through the hole. I went down on him straight away, enjoying every minute of sucking on his big cock. I sucked him for a while and then he pulled out my mouth and signalled for me to push my cock through the hole. I pushed it through and immediately felt his mouth on my cock. He sucked me really well and just as I was getting close he stopped. I expected him to push his cock through again, but instead he pushed his arse against the hole. I rubbed my finger over his hole and found that he was well lubed. I was fairly sure he had at least one load up him and I wasted no time in positioning my cock at his hole and pushing right up him. I fucked him through the gloryhole, enjoying every minute of being up this fit lad's arse, and I managed to last longer than I thought I would before I shot my load right up him. He pulled off my cock and took it in his mouth again and then he motioned to me to turn round and then pushed his cock back through the hole. I lubed myself up and backed on to his cock. He fucked me hard and fast and before long I was taking his load up my arse. When we came out of the cabins, he invited me to have drink with him at the bar and we began to talk. H He told me his name was Kieran and he was from the north of England. He was a really nice guy and we found we had a lot in common. After a while we went cruising together and, as I had expected, a lot of the guys were interested in Kieran. We had some fun together, sucking some other guys and then Kieran bent over and let a couple of the guys fuck him and cum in him. We went and had another drink and then went cruising again. Kieran was soon bent over again being fucked, this time by a young black guy and a few minutes later I was bent over next to him being fucked by a young blond guy. We played for a bit longer and then Kieran asked me if I wanted to go and get something to eat with him. He had already told me he had a boyfriend back in the north of England and his work took him down to London for a few days every few weeks. We went for a meal and then we spent the night together in Kieran's hotel room. We were both spent, so we didn't have sex again, but we laid in each other's arms and talked. Kieran told me he had been together with his partner for several years and was very happy, but his partner really didn't like sucking his cock. He hadn't meant to cheat, but he really missed getting his cock sucked. He had heard of the Vault and had heard it had gloryholes and one day after work he had rather nervously visited it. He said he had not done anything the first time he went, just watched the action in the room with the barrels and then gone back to his hotel room and had a wank. The second time he went to the Vault, he had gone into one of the cabins and, seeing a fit lad in the next cabin looking at him through the hole, he had given into temptation, slipped his trousers and pants down and pushed his hard cock through the hole into the guy's mouth. He had let the guy suck him until he came and had then sucked the guy off through the hole and swallowed his load. After that, he had visited the Vault regularly when he was in London. At first he had only sucked and been sucked but one afternoon the guy sucking him had backed onto Kieran's cock and Kieran had fucked him bareback and cum in his arse. A few weeks later, he had been the one backing onto an anonymous cock and since then he had been fucking and being fucked regularly. He told me he never cheated when he was at home in the north of England, but had lost count of how many guys had fucked him in London. His partner has no idea what he gets up to when he's away from home. The next morning we showered, went down to breakfast and then came back to Kieran's room, where we fucked and bred each other again. We've been good friends ever since and fucked each other more times than I can remember.

Went to Lab.oratory in Berlin, the notorious sex club like no other. Long queue to enter venue, a disused Soviet power plant. Interior was amazing. Very industrial, designed for easy sex. Several slings and fuck platforms in front of the bar. Lots of other slings, large fuck tables elsewhere. Many less public darker areas. No totally private rooms. An area one can piss on the metal grid floor, receivers in the lower area taking all the golden showers. Good way to sell more beer! Toilets, absolutely filthy but super functional. Douches in all the cubicles. Large vat pumps of decent quality lubes everywhere. Kitchen-type paper easy reach. Not a single condom in sight. The pig which I am, was bending down many times at one of the large benches with other subs receiving endless cocks. Cock count - lots, wasn’t counting. Being a fisting night, received at least 5 satisfying fistings and fisted many more. Load count don’t know but at least one which I was aware, a tall blonde German who saw me receiving cocks and fists on the communal bench took me to a less busy area, he wanted me to look into his eyes as he bred me rough with his thick cock. I unloaded as he continued to dick his load in me. Finished with lots of kissing and cuddles. So rough and yet so tender. There were fucking and fisting everywhere. Nothing like having a drink in the bar surrounded by all the slings and fuck platforms in full swing. Music not too loud you can’t hear all the moaning. With no shower facilities, got back to my hotel early morning full of sex and men smell. Went to bed unwashed. Heaven. Luv to return.

It is time for me to share more about Spencer, the hot 22-year-old ginger adult bookstore clerk/stud who looks like a surfer lifeguard: As I have said before and will say it again, Spencer is a brilliant kinky bastard to whom I owe a great debt of gratitude. After that first time, when Spencer coordinated having a homeless guy named Charlie fuck me full of cum so I could feed his and Spencer’s loads to my husband, I have been going to the bookstore early every Sunday morning before my husband gets home from work. I try to get as many guys as possible to nut in my ass at the bookstore, so I can feed it to my unsuspecting hubby. I also pick up a bottle of “lube” each Sunday, which Spenser has filled with random strangers’ cum…loads and loads of cum from used condoms that Spencer collects for me throughout the week when he cleans the video booths. Spencer pours each load into an empty lube bottle for me and keeps it frozen at the bookstore until I pick it up. He always tells me how many loads he as poured into the bottle and any known details about the sperm donors. The lube bottle Spencer uses is a brand that markets their lube as smelling, feeling, and tasting like cum. Little does my oblivious husband know it’s real cum that he’s eating. But as I have said before and I will say it again: My husband as a lot of book-smarts but absolutely no fucking common sense. The first time Spencer loaded me up with a full bottle man juice for my husband, he gave me his cell phone number so I could send him videos of my husband eating the random strangers’ loads out of my ass in the comfort of our own home. Spencer and I subsequently began texting frequently during the week. I texted Spencer last Monday night, telling him “Houston, we have a problem.” It seemed the more random man juice I feed my husband out of my ass, the more he craves. It's like we are feeding an addiction. My husband still thinks it is the cum-tasting lube and it is just a matter of going to the bookstore to buy more. The fact that my husband’s demand for cum outweighs the current supply was problematic last Monday, especially when I could not get out of the house to get fresh loads and it was Spencer’s night off and there was no cum to be had. What if my husband bought the legitimate lube to eat out of my ass and he realized it was not what he’d been eating?! We had to avoid a potential cum crisis at all cost. Just as I started to panic, Spencer texted me back with a fucking ingenious idea: He said “Fill the empty lube bottle with your nut every time you jerk off thinking about feeding your husband all those random loads of cum. Start feeding your husband your loads too!” What a fucking brilliant idea!!! On Friday I syringed nine loads of my fucking jizz up my ass and fed every drop to my cum-addicted husband! I woke up early Sunday morning and texted Spencer to let him know I would see him at the adult bookstore soon. He texted me back saying, “I have a plan that you are going to fucking love. Do not come to the bookstore this morning. Text your husband, telling him you look forward to your sexy time together after work and ask him to stop by the bookstore before he heads home to buy more lube. Don’t worry…I got it covered, and I will do the rest.” I knew Spencer had my back, so I texted my husband as instructed, asking him to buy more lube on his way home. I told him I called the local adult bookstore to confirm they had the lube in stock and reminded of him of the brand. I casually mentioned that I was sure the clerk working at the bookstore could help him with the lube if needed, and then I fell back to sleep. I woke up to the sound of my husband in our bedroom. He was making more noise than normal and in my disoriented state, I saw him set something down on the floor on his side of the bed. I looked at the clock, and it was a little after 9am. This was later than normal for my husband to get home from work, since his work shift ends at 6am, but he admitted his replacement at the hospital arrived late. Me: “Did you have a chance to buy more lube?” Hubby: “Yes. I had a difficult time finding it but the guy working there was very helpful. I bought one bottle, and he gave me a second bottle for free because he said it was very close to the expiration date. Me: “That was nice of him!” Hubby: “I also bought you something…” Me: “What?!” Hubby: “Well, as I was paying for the lube, the guy at the counter asked me if I was dating anyone. When I told him about you, he suggested I buy you a present. He was definitely trying to up-sell. Me: “So what did you buy me?!” Hubby: “Well the guy asked why you liked sexually so he could help me pick out the perfect gift and I told him you liked me to eat your butt.” Me: “Wow, Daniel! You shared that with the bookstore clerk?!" Hubby: “Well he was determined to help me find the perfect gift for you…” At that point, my husband picked up a box from the floor on his side of the bed. A box with a photo of a rim chair on it!!! Me: “OMG, Daniel!!! It’s a rim chair!!! For me?!!! THANK YOU!!! "FUCK ME!" I thought to myself, so fucking excited as my husband had a shy smirk on his face, pleased that he's made me so happy. And how fucking brilliant of Spencer to get my husband to buy me a fucking rim chair?!!! I told my husband I wanted to try the rim chair right away and headed to the shower to get my hole ready. I grabbed my cell phone off the nightstand on the way, and as soon as I closed the bathroom door, I texted Spencer: “YOU SOLD MY HUSBAND A FUCKING RIM CHAIR!!! BEST GIFT EVER!!! TY!!!” “No problem! It took some convincing and some advanced sales skills, but he realized how much you would enjoy it. I think he’s looking forward to lying underneath it and eating your ass too! He also bought our special lube. I assume you are getting ready to try out the rim chair. Once you are seated on in and he starts eating your ass, text me again. Oh, and wear your ear buds while he’s rimming you…I have something for you to watch.” I sat my phone down and got my hole ready. When I came back into the bedroom, my husband was lying naked on his side of the bed. I put my ear buds in and walked over to my closet to grab a pair of socks: Hubby: “Oh, I almost forgot…I also bought you these.” He handed me a pair of white calf-length athletic socks with “Eat My Ass!” embroidered on both sides of both socks in black thread. Me: “Those are fucking hot! Thank you! I put the socks on my feet and pulled on my running shoes. Me: “So where is this rim chair and how do we use it?” Hubby: “Before we do that, get on your hands and knees on the bed. I want to squirt some of this lube up your hole.” Me: “You really like the taste of that lube, don’t you? Did you admit to the helpful counter guy that you like the taste of the lube?” Hubby: “When I was paying for it, he asked me if I liked the taste, so yeah, I told him I did. Oh, we should use to bottle of lube that is set to. expire soon so it doesn’t go bad. Here…Open the bottle of lube up for me while I grab something.” He tossed the bottle of lube to me, and I twisted the top off and there was a round foam bottle seal covering the top. “WTF,” I thought to myself. When I picked up the bottles of lube that Spencer put together for me, they were not sealed because there were empty when Spencer filled them with cum. I carefully removed the seal and smelled the open bottle. It definitely smelled like real cum, but was it? If so, how did Spencer get the bottle sealed after he filled the bottle with cum? I made a mental note to ask him. I handed the now opened but re-capped bottle of lube to my husband, but he started unscrewing the cap. My eyes went wide in surprise when I saw him sticking the tip of a syringe in the bottle sucking all the lube out of it. My husband noticed my surprise… Hubby: “Oh, Spenser gave me this syringe. He said it’s the best way to insert lube up a guy’s hole.” As I got on my hands and knees on the bed, it was not lost on me that my husband had just used Spenser’s name when mentioning the syringe. He was now using that syringe to unknowingly push random loads of strangers’ cum into my hole so he could unknowingly eat them out. Hubby: “Ok, I think you are ready. Stand up.” I stood up as my husband moved away from the bed. He got down on the floor and laid on his back, lying his head on a little leather pillow that must have come with the chair. The rim chair itself was now next to his head and picked it up and positioned it directly over his head. He then told me to spread my cheeks and to take seat. I followed my husband’s instructions, although unbeknownst to him, I was well-versed with using a rim chair. Once I was seated on the chair, I noticed the empty lube bottle…he had syringed the entire bottle of cum inside of me. As my husband started lapping my hole, I texted Spencer… Me: “Hey Spence! Thank you for being such a great salesman! My husband is now underneath the rim chair eating cum out of my ass. BTW: The bottle we used is the one that expires soon. It was sealed. Is it cum or is it really lube? The bottles of cum you have given me have never been sealed before.” Spencer: “Oh, it is definitely cum! I actually bought some round bottle seals so he would not become suspicious. The unopened bottle has 27 loads of cum I collected throughout the week when I cleaned the video booths. The loads in the bottle you are using now are not from bookstore customers though.” Me: "Where are they from and who’s cum is it?!!!" Spencer: "You really wanna know?!” Me: “Fuck yeah! Stop teasing me! You know who’s cum it is?! Who’s cum is it?!!!” Spencer: “Charlie stopped by earlier.” Me: “It’s Charlie’s cum?” (Charlie was the homeless guy who has fucked me full of fresh cum before.) Spencer: “Yes. Your husband is now eating Charlie’s cum out of your ass, but it's not only Charlie's cum he's eating!" Me: “Fuck, Spence, who else’s cum is my husband eating?!!!” Spencer: “Well Charlie stopped by about an hour before your hubby arrived. He had 15 used condoms with him. 15 condoms that I provided him brand new and free of charge yesterday to hand out to the guys at the homeless shelter. Right now, your fucking husband is eating the cum of 15 local homeless men! It's fucking crazy how much cum they shot into those condoms!" Me: “Oh my fucking God!!!” I yelled, realizing I yelled out loud rather than in a text to Spencer. I froze, momentarily panicked, but then realized my husband thought I yelled because he was eating my ass. Me: “Oh my fucking God!!!” I texted to Spencer. Spencer: “But that’s not all!” Me: “What the fuck, Spencer! What do you mean?!!!” Spencer did not immediately respond back, but a couple of minutes later as I am moaning loudly, enjoying my husband French kissing my pucker hole, I receive a link to a video uploaded to an on-line platform where guys post kinky content and other horny men subscribe to watch. I click to play the video and the initial images are dark and hard to make out. It is clear the person holding the camera was walking and then a door comes into view. It is the front door of the adult bookstore where Spencer works, a door with a sign on it that says, “Closed for cleaning!” I see a hand reach out and grab the door handle. The door opens despite the closed sign, and the camera man and I, as the viewer, walk into the adult bookstore together. The camera quickly scans the bookstore and I see the familiar merchandise in the distance, along with the front counter with no one behind it. The camera man turns to the right and as he walks through the doorway to video booth area, I hear gay porn. I also hear someone moaning real time. Once we enter the video booth area, the camera focuses on the wide hallway that has booths directly across from one another. There in the center of the wide-open hallway for all to see is Spencer. He is naked except for white calf-length athletic socks and black high-tops. The socks, that have “Eat My Ass!” embroidered on the sides of them, accentuate his amazing legs covered with curly ginger hair, as well as his athletic calves. His magnificent chest, arms, and body are on full display for the camera. As the camera pans down slightly, anyone watching, including me now watching in replay mode, can clearly see Spencer is stilling on a rim chair. FUCK ME! It’s the same fucking rim chair I am currently sitting on, while my husband eats random homeless strangers’ loads out of my ass! The camera shifts down further, and Spencer is clearly getting his ass eaten in the video. Based on the gobbling sounds, I am confident Spencer is getting loads eaten out of his ass, and by the looks of it, he’s feeding them to my fucking husband who is lying on the floor wearing the same work clothes he stripped out of while I was in the shower! The camera gets closer, and Spencer moans as his eyes roll back in his head, making him even more sexy if that is humanly possible. He then suddenly realizes the camera is on him, so he shifts into “on-air” mode and makes direct eye contact with the camera… “Hey guys! Welcome to my live stream from an adult bookstore near you! Today I am doing a full-on “anal-oral review” of the “Snack Stool,” a simple but effective rim chair for guys like me who like to offer up some premium pound cake for hungry guys to eat and enjoy, like my good buddy Danny here. The “Snack Stool” comes with a soft and pliable ‘tush cush’ that provides long-term comfort with no lower back pain. It ensures your crack snacker can play “Tongue in the Bum,” also known as “Bung Tonguing” or “Bum Snogging” on the other side of the pond. The “Snack Stool” guarantees your fart-box hours of enjoyment while you feel like you are in hog heaven the entire time. The “Snack Stool also comes with this leather pillow that keeps your butt muncher comfortable while he enjoys some derriere dining and some rear-end delight. It comes with two different lengths of metal legs to ensure your rump ranger is well positioned to fully enjoy his all-you-can-eat booty buffet. Right now, this felch-belcher is savoring a 12-course booty brunch, courtesy of the “Snack Stool” and my tender, man-juice marinaded, and melt-in-your mouth premium grade-A rump roast! This baby bird banana juice butt feeding was made possible by contributions from 12 viewers like you. Thank you! And a big “Thank you” to the manufacturers of the “Snack stool.” It is definitely worth the money, and I give it two huge thumbs up!!!" (Spencer gives his audience his million-dollar smile and holds both thumbs up for the camera, looking sexy as fucking hell.) "And finally: A huge thank you to Danny, my cheating French kissing butt licker…And to think you kiss your husband with that mouth?! In all seriousness guys, Danny is a good ass licker but as you know, practice makes perfect. If any of you live in the Pacific NW and wanna help make Danny the CEO of Ass Eating, hit me up and I will see if I can convince him to help you out like he did me this morning. But alas, Danny has totally and thoroughly cleaned me out. Cleaning time is over and it’s time for me to get back to work…See you next time guys!!!" (Spencer smiles and literally winks at his followers before the video ends.) As the video ends and I feel overwhelmed. My clueless husband is French kissing my pucker hole with no hesitation, making it feel so fucking fantastic. My vanilla husband is no longer vanilla and is a now a sneaky cheater like me, thanks to Spencer helping turn him to the dark side. Speak of the devil, I receive a new text from Spencer. “Hey Jimmy!” Still feeding Danny all that homeless man chowder? You often hear about 'Feeding the homeless.' Well now the homeless are fucking feeding your hubby! LOL". My fucking cock throbs in response to Spencer’s text, as I push a steady stream of homeless man chowder into my husband’s mouth. “We are going to get a lot of use out of that fuckin rim chair, Jimmy! It’s where your husband belongs. By the way, the 2nd bottle of lube is filled with 10 loads of my sweet nectar. I was going to feed him that bottle when he came by this morning, but decided to save that bottle for you, since I know you love having my cum up your ass! This is an excellent partnership, Jimmy, and you feeding my jizz to your hubby is so fucking hot! I, meanwhile, loved feeding your hubby the 12 random loads from used condoms. I now know first-hand why feeding your hubby random loads of strangers' cum without him knowing turns you on so much!" "You probably heard me call your hubby a 'felch belcher' in my video. I knew he had no clue what that means but that my audience will fully understand. The stupid fuck really thought he was eating cum-tasting lube out of my fucking ass! He's definitely not the brightest tool in the shed!" “Some other good news, Jimmy! The livestream of your husband being my personal wad gobbler is very popular. Between the livestream and the replays, I have gotten some good tips. It’s so fucking hot that your hubby is making me a butt-load by eating loads out of my fucking butt! LOL!” “That’s not all! I have already gotten some private messages and fan feedback to my video. There are several local guys in the area who want to offer their assholes up so they can help Danny become 'the CEO of Ass Eating!' When I privately shared the plan of local guys feeding your husband random loads of cum from any men willing to shoot up their assholes, they confirmed they are all in! I’m starting to organize a strategy for that, but I think there are going to be many mornings when your husband is going to ‘work extra hours’ at his new side job.” “I’m starting to get a steady stream of customers here so I’ve got to get back to work, but I will be in touch soon about next steps in our Master Plan!!! Bye for now, Jimmy!" I set my phone down and started stroking my cock like my fucking life depended on it. I thought of my husband’s future fate and there was no holding back. I pushed out my pucker hole hard, dumping the remainder of the homeless guys' man chowder into his hungry mouth as I started to convulse, shooting one of the biggest loads of my fucking life!...And Spencer is absofuckinglutely right...I am in hog fucking heaven!!! …To Be Continued…